deviant art

Deviant Login Shop  Join deviantART for FREE Take the Tour
More Like This BETA

Similar Deviations
Organized by Collection
_____XReader
:iconlastofthewolves:
Collection by
“It’s been a long time.”
“It has.”
Gilbert and I were sitting unaccompanied in his dorm room, silent. Ludwig was outside the door, so I wasn’t acting completely naïve by simply allowing myself to be alone with him. It was awkwardness in its highest form. What was I supposed to say? How would he respond? Does this still matter, after so much time?
And that’s where I decide to drop the mental argument. There’s no point in asking useless rhetorical questions about something as unsettling as this.
“Can I just ask why?” I implore of him.
“Why?”
“Yes, was there any specific reason for why you did it? Was it because you wanted me to be afraid of you?”
He runs a pale hand through his hair. “I guess I just wanted to fuck someone. Mom and Dad nearly caught me with the last girl before you, but it’s not hard to sneak someone around that lives in your house.  And we aren’t technically related.”
“That doesn’t give you a reason! I wasn’t ready for that!” I snap.
“You wanted to know, are you going to keep interrupting me?” He snarls back. “Look, we had gotten along fine beforehand, so I figured it wouldn’t matter much that our parents were married. No one had to know, but you flipped out.” He leaned forward on an elbow, his chin balanced on his hand. “You should consider yourself lucky. Most girls would be happy if I simply gave them the time of day.”
“Your modesty is humbling. It’s coming back to me now why I didn’t want to talk to you about this earlier.” My brain was already buzzing with the precursor of a migraine. “Gilbert, our parents had been seeing each other since I was in second grade. I don’t understand how that made me a probable sexual partner.”
“I didn’t hit me until a few weeks before,” he paused, searching for the words, “you know, the incident. And I wanted it.”
I involuntarily writhed in my chair.
“So have you and Ludwig had sex yet?”
“WHAT?” I screeched back.
“Was it fun?”
“You’re one sick fuck you know tha-”
“Do you still hate me?” His voice is toneless.
I don’t respond right away. Just listening to him talk about what happened so lightly reminds me why I haven’t wanted to see him again, but then again, I know him too well. It’s just like what I told the Doctor.
I remember the good times too much. I didn’t want to pity him, I was sick of pity. I was tired of feeling sorry for myself and remembering how he dictated my every thought from that day on for years. So maybe he didn’t need pity; instead just the realization that he’ll never have a little sister again. And maybe I just needed to let it go, because all I could hope for was a faded scar, and if that was all I got, so be it.
“No Gilbert, I don’t hate you.”
“Will we ever be able to talk again?” He looks hopeful.
“Realistically? What do you think?”
He opens his mouth to respond, but doesn’t.
“Goodbye, Gilbert. If you ever decide to go home again, there’s always Christmas time.”
Walking out his door, I felt lighter, but it wasn’t as relieving as I thought it would be. It was like leaving a stone that you had been forced to carry, but as you straightened your back, you realized there may be permanent damage.
I knew I had lost a brother a long time ago, but something about that day confirmed it even more so for me.
“Are you okay?” Ludwig asks as he takes my hand.
But perhaps I shouldn’t hate Gilbert so much. He gave me Ludwig in a way I thought I would never have him, and that’s one of the best things I could have asked for.

“Gilbert? Are you okay?”
“Malcolm?” There was a sniffing noise. “Yeah, I’m spectacular. Can’t you tell?”
“What happened? What did your sister say?” Malcolm sat down next to him on the bed.
“She doesn’t hate me.”  A tear rolled down his cheek.
“That’s good then, right?”
“For her, I guess. She’s over it.”
“Are you regretting what happened?”
“I don’t know.” He sniffed. “It’s stupid that I’m so upset with this, I should have seen it coming. I’m just regretting more that I won’t get to talk to her again. I just wanted her to be mine and I lost it. I was jealous and she was there for the taking…”
“…I don’t understand.” Malcolm shifted in his seat.
“It’s how I screwed up. It’s my story. Remember what I told you? Everybody has one.” The rims of his eyes began to shine with fluid.
“Can I hear it?”
“It’s long.”
“I’ve got years here.”
“Will you hate me?”
“If you did something so horrible to your sister that she wouldn’t talk to you for years, and she still decided she doesn’t despise you, I can guarantee I won’t.”
Gilbert was silent.
“Well?”
He sighed. “Okay. It started back in my sophomore year.”
“Yes.”
Another tear. “I fell in love with my step sister.”
“You did?”
“Yes. And I…I…” Tears spilled over the edges and the weight his sister left at the door squashed him.
“I raped her. Multiple times. Because I blackmailed her.” He put his hands to his face. “And I thought because I could keep her bound to me, she would never leave. She’s gone.”
“Gilbert-”
“And it’s my goddamned fault. It always was.” He turned his head up to the ceiling.
“There Ludwig. You got what you wanted. I hope you’re fucking happy.”


Ludwig sat on his bed. He had asked (Name) if she was better. She said she was.
He didn’t know how Gilbert was feeling, but it would have been a lie to say that he honestly didn’t care.
He did hope it hurt, but not simply in spite of him. His brother should have realized a long time ago that individuals are not for the taking.
But he would never forget how close a call it had been that last time.
“What are you thinking about?” She asked him.
“Your time in rehabilitation. After that one last beating.”
“Oh.”
“Are you sure you’re all better now? I can’t believe you just let it go. You could have thrown everything at him, but you didn’t.”
“I didn't need to do that, Ludwig. It only would have made me feel worse. It’s better to forgive and forget.”
I
AM
DONE.
Thank you all for following this story, it's been a hot, German smut-filled, incestuous ride, but it's time to come to an end.
I don't have much to say about this one, considering I didn't start it, but I think that I made the reader a very generous person in this case.
I don't know about you guys though, if I had been so extremely attached to a person before they wronged me as severely as Prussia did the reader, I don't know if i would hate them or not.
I wonder if you would.
~Ellary
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

“I don't understand,” ____ said, “What am I supposed to be remembering?”
She received no answer, as had been for the past...how long had it been again? She lost track of time, it could have been anything from 3 hours to 3 weeks. All she knew was that she was somewhere...empty. Was it empty? She didn't see or hear anything, so maybe.
“Hello!” she shouted into the abyss. Nothing.
For the first time in a while, she didn't dream of memories, just this strange empty white space where she was confined, left with a nebulous set of instructions, “Remember.”
She tried again, “What am I remembering?!” Nothing.
With a huff and a sigh, ____ sat down. She was dressed in a simple white dress  only; her feet were bare, and her hair loose. She let out a long sigh and let her mind clear. She needed to remember something...anything.
“How am I supposed to know what I'm supposed to remember?” she asked herself, “Well, I guess I can start with what I know...”
She began counting on her fingers, “My name is (full name), my parent's are _____ and _____, I have a little sibling named _____, and I live in _____.
“We moved to a little town, and I started attending a new school. There I met, Feliciano, Antonio, Lovina, and Kiku. These guys are my new friends. I got a job working for Romulus, and I work with Feliciano. I was asked to the homecoming dance, by Feliciano. I wasn't too interested in going, but...I promised him that I would.”
____ closed her eyes and thought even harder, “What am I missing? There's something crucially important, what is it?”
“At the dance,” she thought, “Something happened at the dance, it was something at the dance...I can't remember though. I was wearing my dress and we all drove there. Lovina and Antonio danced and drew a crowd. Feliciano left my side for a girl named HRE.
And then what? Who am I forgetting? It's someone so important, I can just feel it. I shouldn't forget...I need to keep my end of the promise. Wait...promise? When did I ever promise anyone anything? Is that what I'm supposed to remember? A promise? Maybe it was with this person...”
While ____ sat and pondered, a voice sounded from overhead, “____...” it called.
She looked up, “Huh?” the voice sparked a small feeling inside of her, “What was that?”
“Please...remember...”
“Hello?! Who's there? Please! Tell me who you are! Are you who I'm supposed to be remembering? Hello?!” she was standing now, waving her arms at the sky, though she saw nothing.
“And please...”
“Please what? What do you want me to do? I just want to get out of here!”
“...wake up.”
The name and the face finally came together.
~~~
“Ludwig!” ____ exclaimed as her eyes flew open and she sat up.
Ludwig was there, sitting beside her with his hair unkempt and messy and he wore a black tanktop. They were in a hospital room, she was in a hospital bed, connected to an IV.
“____!” Ludwig said, “Y-You're awake, I-I'm so glad, I-” he was cut off by ____, she threw her arms around him and pressed her lips to his.
She pulled away, and looked like she may cry, “You came...you came and saved me. Thank you.”
“I-It was nothing, I...I just wanted to keep you safe.” he said, blushing brighter than one of Antonio's tomatoes.
____ giggled and hugged Ludwig, “Thank you.”
Ludwig relaxed and gently hugged her back, “Nichts zu danken, Pantelleria.”
She wanted to stay in his arms longer, but the door opened.
“Veh! ____! You're awake!” a very giddy Feliciano said as he, and everyone else walked into her hospital room.
“Guys, you're all here,” she said.
“Sí, amiga, we've all been waiting for you to wake up! Ludwig hasn't left your side for a minute. Even when they treated the gunshot wound in his stomach, he stayed by your side,” Antonio said with a sweet smile.
“Gunshot?” ____ exclaimed looking over at Ludwig.
“It's nothing, I'm fine, I wasn't hurt nearly as bad as you were...” Ludwig said.
“But...you were shot...”
“Don't worry, ____!” Feliciano said, “Germany's really strong, he'll be fine!”
Ludwig laughed softly, “For once he makes sense, ____, I'm fine, I promise.”
____ gasped then, “The promise! I remember!”
“Huh?” Feliciano asked, but Romulus smiled, like he knew something.
“Alright, all of you kids, ____ needs space, she still has a lot of recovering to do. Let's head to my restaurant, I have a new business partner, Mrs (last name). ” Romulus said, and ushered everyone to leave. Right before disappearing out the door, he offered Ludwig a little wink and shut the door.
Ludwig turned back to ____, “Promise...do you mean...”
____'s eyes watered and she nodded, “I remember our promise, th-the one we made on the hill back home. I-I remember, you were right, I didn't forget all the way.”
Ludwig looked so happy, his cheeks were a bit rosy and he smiled at her, “Sehr gut, I knew you would.”
She smiled and reached a hand down to hold his hand, in a small voice she whispered, “We found each other again...”
“Ja...we have...”
“I'm glad, but I have to ask you one thing.”
“What is it?”
“Before...it seemed like you were in my dreams every night, was that really you?”
Ludwig nodded, “It was.”
“How did you do it? How were you in my dreams every night?”
“Do you still not remember that?” Ludwig asked.
“Remember what?”
Ludwig picked up the iron cross necklace he always had around his neck and flipped it over. Engraved in the dull metal was a jagged little symbol. It looked like a small heart, and on the inside of the heart was the jagged word, “Remember.”
“You carved that here,” he explained, “Right before you left, you carved it into my cross. That's what helped me remember everything. If it wasn't for this, I wouldn't have regained my memories, I wouldn't have found the others, I wouldn't have recognized you when I saw you for the first time a few weeks ago.”
“You recognized me?”
He nodded, “I remembered you, and I knew your new last name and what you looked like. However, I wasn't able to look for you. You didn't exactly remember anything, and I couldn't lead them to you. So you could imagine my amazement when I saw you walk in that first period in to German class, yet I couldn't say anything.”
____ smiled softly and leaned towards him. Even though he wasn't as well-groomed as he normally was, he still carried the same comforting clean smell he always had.
Ludwig started to blush when he realized how close he was to her. He felt himself lean closer to her. He took her chin in his hand and pulled her lips to his.
____ sighed into the kiss, letting her arms drape over his shoulders and fingers  run through his hair. The kiss was, in simple terms, perfect. ____ was covered in bandages, and Ludwig's hair was uncombed, but nothing in the entire universe could have made it better.
She had him, he had her, and they both had regained their forgotten memories.
Hello, my dearest readers. I hope you all loved this story, which I have mentally renamed, but for other purposes it will stay HighSchool.
Man, this story has been really fun to write and I cannot wait to write more for you guys to enjoy, maybe I'll actually finish "Silent Beauty" and write a few one-shots. What I DO know is that I won't stop writing!~
I've decided to back through and re-categorize this whole story as a Drama, I was wrong initially when I categorized it as a Romance, my bad.

79 days, this whole thing took me 79 days to write!

Hetalia isn't mine, but this story line is!!~ (So please don't claim it as your own!)

Chapter 1-[link]
Chapter 20-[link]

Good bye, guys, see you in another story! :D

~~~For All you Germany fangirls~~~
:icongermanysmileplz: :iconsexygermanyplz: :iconsexygermany2plz: :iconsexygermany3plz: :iconsexygermany4plz:
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

You take a deep breath as you walk down the seemingly endless corridor of the hospital, one hand clutching Feliciano’s, the other clutching Gilbert’s. You never wanted to receive the phone call that you just did. Ever. Even though you weren’t the one who picked up the phone, you knew exactly what it was for, ready to deliver the heartbreaking news.
Feli won’t stop sniffling, attempting to keep the tears from dribbling down his cheeks without much success. You had been comforting each other on the drive here and Gilbert had stayed quiet, as usual. It’s always the same, resulting in you wondering if this is the last time you’ll walk down this corridor. The only difference about this time is that it is probably true.
The three of you pause outside of the too familiar hospital room, too scared to move any further. You know you have to go in, have to face the horrible truth of the situation.
You glance up at Gilbert, as if asking permission to go in. He’s staring at the floor, clearly waiting for someone else to make the first move. Feli is now holding your hand with both of his, eyes shut.
So, that leaves you. You slip your hand out of Gilbert’s, realising that Feli isn’t going to let go, and open the door slowly to reveal Ludwig lying in the bed, sleeping. You grab Gilbert’s hand again before the three of you walk over to stand by his side. Gil pulls a chair over and says, “________, sit down.”
You do as he says, letting go of both of them to take Ludwig’s hand as softly as you can. As you do, he wakes up, opening his blue eyes to look at you. A gentle smile appears on his face as he whispers, “________.”
“Hi, Ludwig,” you say back, smiling encouragingly.
He looks up at the two men, “Gilbert… Feliciano…”
“L-Ludwig…” Feli whispers, dropping to his knees.
“Hallo, Bruder,” Gilbert says, kneeling in between you and Feli, “Wie fühlst du dich?”
“Nicht gut, Bruder,” Ludwig replies before coughing violently and then wincing. You can tell he’s in agony. He’s never looked weaker than he does now, his blue eyes also having lost the brightness they once had. Looking at him just starts you crying.
Ludwig’s attention turns back to you, “Don’t cry, Liebe. Please.”
“I’m sorry, Ludwig. It’s just… I can’t help it. I wish I could be strong for you… but it’s so hard and-” your voice cuts off as you start to sob, closing your eyes to try and stop yourself. You feel a hand run across your cheek, wiping away your tears.
Opening your eyes, you watch Ludwig take your hand again, saying, “________, you have been strong, and you still are. Thank you. I’m just sorry I have to leave you.” He pulls your hand towards him and kisses it, “Meine Liebe…”
Feli has started to whine quietly, staring at his best friend. All three of you glance at him.
“L-Ludwig…” he mumbles quietly before saying, all in one mad rush, “I don’t-a care if you make me get up early and run hundreds of laps! You can make me do whatever you like if you just get better!”
“…Feli…”
“I don’t-a want you to leave us alone! Don’t-a leave me! I’m sorry for not listening to you in the mornings and-a not doing as you say all of the time!”
“Feli.”
“You’re my best-a friend, Ludwig! I just don’t-a want you to die and leave me, and leave ________ and Gilbert and Kiku and-”
“Feliciano!” Ludwig raises his voice to stop the Italian, causing another painful coughing fit. You stroke his forehead gently once he’s calmed down a little, his breathing shallow as he clutches the side of his waist.
“…I’m sorry…” Feli says, covering his face with his hands.
Ludwig says, “It’s fine, Feli.”
“I’ll still train every day, Ludwig! I promise!”
Ludwig chuckles quietly.
“Ludwig, sweetie, do you need anything?” you ask.
“Nein… I’m just glad to see you all,” he smiles at you and you lean forward and kiss him. Then he suddenly winces, trying not to cry out in pain.
“Ludwig!” you and Feli say, you clutching his hand.
“Bruder, was weh? Soll ich einen Arzt rufen?” Gilbert asks, the absolute panic present in his wide crimson eyes as he stares at his younger brother, tears gathering, threatening to spill.
“Nein… they can’t do anything…” Ludwig shakes his head, “I know I haven’t got long, so listen…” he looks at Feli, who is still crying rivers, “Feliciano… don’t be upset.”
“H-how can I not be upset? Ludwig, you’re my best-a friend! I’m-a going to miss you…” the Italian says, shuffling forward so he can take Ludwig’s hand, “I can’t imagine what it’s going to be like without-a you.”
Ludwig smiles, “And you’re my best friend too. Thank you for being there, even if I worked you to the ground every morning…”
Italy laughs, his voice unsteady from the tears. “I don’t mind. It’s… fun,” he lies, trying to cheer him up.
“Ja, I’m sure it is,” Ludwig smirks, shaking his head. He then looks at his brother, “Gilbert… meine Bruder… I’m glad to have had you as my older brother. No matter how we used to argue, ich hab dich lieb… You’re the best big brother anyone could ask for and I wouldn’t change you…”
“Oh, Ludwig, ich hab dich lieb. Of course I love you… I always thought I wasn’t a good big brother, but I’m so glad you think that I am,” Gilbert says, the tears freely running down his cheeks, “I love you too, Ludwig.”
“Gil… Feli… I’m counting on you both to lead full and happy lives… and to make sure ________ is okay… and that she leads a full and happy life,” he then looks up at you. You aren’t sure if you’re ready for this, to say goodbye… He’s your Ludwig, the man you love. You don’t want to say goodbye.
“Ludwig, I don’t want you to leave me,” you say, clasping his hand.
“________, please do something for me. Live your life.”
“I don’t want to live my life without you, Ludwig!” you sob, stroking his forehead again. Your grip on his hand doesn’t get looser, and his grip, surprisingly, is equally as strong.
“I’m just sorry, liebe… I’m sorry we didn’t get married.” He touches the engagement ring on your finger and then continues, “But you can get married, have a family… Don’t waste time mourning for me.”
“There is no way I would be wasting my time. I’m never ever going to forget you. I’m only yours. And you’re my Ludwig…”
“________... I-ich liebe dich.”
“Ich liebe dich auch. Always,” you say, kissing him repeatedly, “I can’t… Ludwig, I love you so much… I can’t do this without you.”
“Don’t say that. You will be fine… and these two better make sure of that…” he winces once more, “It… It’s hard to…breathe… T-the pain… I’m sorry… Gilbert… ________… Feli…”
“Shh… Ludwig, it’s okay…” you say.
“Ich liebe dich… all of you…” he says, before his eyes slowly close, his final breath leaving. This causes you to break down in tears, Gilbert pulling you into a hug and Feli coming to join, and you all cry into each other’s clothes.
“Ich liebe dich, Ludwig,” you mumble into Gilbert’s shirt.

~*~Time Skip~*~

Gilbert fills a glass with cold beer. “Well, if you have a problem with it, Frau, I’ll just leave it in the glass,” he says, smiling as he puts the glass down by the gravestone.
“But then it’ll get all… disgusting…” you reply, wrinkling your nose.
“Fine,” Gilbert picks it up and tips the contents of the glass over the ground, smiling thoughtfully, “Here, West, we brought this for you. It’s the good stuff.” He winks at the gravestone and then winds his arm around you, “We miss you, kleinen Bruder.”
“Every day, Ludwig,” you say, “…Happy Birthday, sweetie. I love you.”
The two of you stand in silence for about five minutes, you resting your head on Gilbert’s shoulder.
“…I think you killed the grass,” you say, tapping at the ground with your shoe.
“Hey! This is good stuff!”
“It’s disgusting.”
“You take that back!” Gilbert grabs you around the waist, causing you to giggle.
“Quit it!” you laugh, trying to push him away, “Look, can’t you ever be serious?”
“You were the one who said I’d killed the grass!”
You grin at him and turn back to the gravestone, “Your brother is a moron, Luddy.”
“So is your fiancée, West!” Gilbert says, shaking his head at you. You touch the cool rock, running your fingers gently over the words ‘Ludwig Beilschmidt’, the sunlight glinting off of your engagement ring.
“I’ll never take it off, Ludwig. I’m only yours, no one else’s…” you whisper. Gilbert rests his hand on your shoulder.
“She’s doing good, West. We all are, I promise.”
You stand up and turn back to Gilbert, “’kay, let’s go.”
“You all done?” he asks. You nod, hugging him for a moment before slipping your hand into his and walking away.
“We’ll be back soon, Ludwig…”
:iconcryforeverplz: I'm sooorry! I dunno what made me write this but even I'm saying it's sad! D: I wrote this a week or so ago but I needed to finish college work so I didn't finish it. But, then I saw it again, tidied it up a little and thought 'hey, what the hell, let's upload this.' I didn't say what he was dying of, so that's up to you :/
My first GermanyxReader and this happens. Oh god. I really like Germany too... D: Sorry, Doitsu! I need to write a happy GermanyxReader now...

Translations:

Wie fühlst du dich? - How do you feel?
Bruder, was weh? Soll ich einen Arzt rufen - Brother, what hurts? Should I call a doctor?

Pic not mine, found on Google, any mistakes pointed out would be appreciated :)

I own nothing but the wordyness ;) :P
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.



Your eyes widened. The puff of smoke around you slowly dispersed and you simply stared, wondering why the hell everyone was suddenly much taller than you. "Eh?" You squeaked, jumping at a high-pitched sound coming from your throat. The men's gazes were fixated on you and they twitched when large tears sprung into your eyes."Wh-what's going on?" You asked, your small hands trembling as you frantically looked around you for help. 

Gilbert stooped down next to you, his eyes wide as he reached out to touch your face. You flinched when you felt his palm envelop most of your face easily. Hiccupping, you grasped his hand with your both of your own and started crying, being able to guess why your clothes bunched around you loosely.Gilbert picked you up gently, cradling you in his arms as he took a shaky breath. "l'll kill him!!" He screeched, growling as the culprit had already disappeared. "Vhere is he?!! I'll skin him alive!!" He cried, only stopping because both Antonio and Francis were holding him back.

Arthur had long since turned tail and ran the moment he'd seen the mix-up. He'd been aiming for either Francis or Antonio, since the two of them bore most of his grudge. Seemed like his aim was just as bad as his scones, as for some reason the spell he'd cast had been directed towards you instead of towards those two.

Gilbert was beside himself with rage, a fact you could tell due to the fact that his face was turning as red as his crimson eyes. "Vhat did he do to her!! Vhat did he do to mein (Y/n)!?!" You leaned up in his arms to touch his cheeks and try to calm him."I'm okay." You chirped, smiling slightly as his attention turned to you. "Nein, you're not Liebling. Can't you see?" He muttered, a pained expression on his face. "Other than turning me into...a kid, he didn't hurt me." You explained, kissing his cheek sweetly and giggling when his face turned red for a different reason."Ve're going to need to get you some different clothes...." he pondered, glancing up at his friends. "Can you guys go track down eyebrows? Vherever he's hiding...."

 The two of them nodded curtly and turned to leave, but then paused in the doorway.Francis stared at you intently whilst Antonio looked as though he was holding himself back. After shooting each other a quick glance they darted forward. Despite Gilbert's protests, the Spaniard managed to get you out of his arms and then he proceeded to twirl you around in the air.You couldn't help it; the sensation of being lifted and spinned in the air made you feel light-headed and giggly so you laughed loudly and spread your arms out. "Faster!" You chanted, shrieking in delight when the brunette complied to your wishes. When he started feeling dizzy, he twirled you down to a halt, giving you a warm hug. "Chica! You're so cuteeee!!" He rubbed your cheek with his and kissed your forehead.

At that point you were taken away by Francis, who lifted you high above his head and hugged you as well. "Oui, just too adorable." He agreed, kissing your cheeks three times consecutively. "Simply adorable!"
"Get out of here, you idiots." With that your albino shoved them out of the door and slammed it behind them. You winced at the noise and pouted as you looked up at him. "But they were being nice to me." You complained, chewing on your bottom lip when he picked you up and held you at eyelevel.

"I don't like it vhen zhey act like zhat around you." He muttered, starting to walk out of the room through the other door. "It makes me feel-"

"Jealous?" You asked eagerly, feeling excitement and a kind of accomplished feeling. He blushed and pushed his own bottom lip out. "And if I said yes to zhat, vould zhat be alright?"

"Yush!" You told him, wrapping your small arms around him and snuggling into his neck, which was surprisingly easy for you now. Gilbert chuckled and stroked your back. "Let's get you home, Liebling."




You giggled loudly, throwing clouds of bubbles up in the air and watching as they descended on your small body. Squinting at a puff of the snowy white bubbles that had landed on your nose, you blew air at it and laughed again when it became airborne once more.

"Y'okay in there?" Gilbert asked as he stuck his head around the door. Grinning widely you nodded. "Can you wash my hair though? I don't want it to get in my eyes." With a blush he closed the bathroom door behind him, sitting down next to the steaming tub as he rolled his sleeves up.The towels that lay on the tiled floor creased up as he moved to get the bottle of shampoo that stood on the opposite side. 

"You ready?" He squirted some of the sweet-smelling stuff onto his palms and rubbed them together slightly. "Uhu." You said, shivering when your back made contact with the cold side of the bathtub. Slowly and gently, he started lathering the shampoo into your hair and your eyes closed out of instinct, loving the feeling of his hands massaging your scalp. You leaned back and breathed out peacefully, smiling when you heard him starting to hum under his breath.

"Hey don't fall asleep now." He joked, kissing your cheek when he reached past you for the shower nozzle to rinse your hair. Smiling drowsily, you squeezed your eyes shut as he proceeded to wash the suds from your hair. One hand on your forehead to keep it from going into your eyes, he inspected you when he thought he'd finished, just to make sure.

"Done." He beamed at you with an air of accomplishment and you grinned innocently. Then you jumped out of the water, over the side and gave him a tight, but wet hug. "Thank you!" You called, giggling maliciously as he shrieked and tried to get you off him. Eventually he pried you off by using a towel, which he'd swaddled around your body.

You puffed out your cheeks to keep yourself occupied as you held your arms out, him drying you albeit begrudgingly. After that he pulled a T-shirt over your head and chuckled when he saw it came down past your knees. Stretching it out to see what the print said, you chortled. You recognised it as the shirt he always let you borrow from him if you stayed over for a night. The fabric was soft , softer than most of his articles of clothing, not that that was a coincidence. 

It was dark red and the words; "Warning, contains traces of awesome" were printed in bold black and white on it. Gilbert's own shirt was sopping wet due to your little prank and he removed it quickly, not wanting to catch a cold. Once he'd gotten a hoodie on, he passed you a small pair of shorts that he'd found at the back of the closet, stuffed in a box which was filled to the brink with things from Ludwig's younger days. "Vant a drink?"

With a large smile on your face, you scurried behind him into the kitchen and clambered onto the highchair that was next to the counter with quite some difficulty. Watching him expectantly, you swung your legs as you waited for him to finish making the drink.<"You almost done?" You complained, pouting when he ruffled your hair."Ja ja, almost." He smirked as he drew out the wait as long as possible. After what seemed like painstaking hours, he eventually presented you with a steaming mug.

Curious, you took a sip and cocked your head to the side as you thought. "Hot chocolate?.... I haven't had that for ages." You muttered, taking another sip. "I sought you vould enjoy it... Am I wrong?" You shook your head and downed the mug full of chocolaty goodness in small sips so that you wouldn't burn your tongue.

Gilbert watched you happily, taking small gulps of his own mug as he chuckled at your expressions. The warmth and calmness you were surrounded in served as a lullaby for you and your exhausted body. Children really did crash after the daylight hours, you realised as you couldn't keep your eyelids open anymore.

The albino saved you just before you feel to the floor, quickly picking you up and cradling you in the safety of his arms. "Zhat vas close." He muttered after letting out a sigh of relief. For a moment he just stood on the spot, gazing at you. After snorting and scrunching up your nose in your slumber, you yawned and snuggled into the warmth of his neck.

Holding you protectively, he jumped when he felt his phone go off. "Motherfucker, I'm awesome!" The machine screeched and he fumbled to get it before his theme song disrupted you. "Ja, you almost voke (y/n) up!" He whispered loudly, trying to keep you against his chest whilst he clamped his phone between his ear and shoulder.

"Sorry mon ami, but we just 'ad to call you know. We found eyebrows." Francis told him matter-of-factly, wincing as he heard Arthur curse loudly until Antonio knocked him out before he could protest anymore."And? How do I undo zhis spell zhing?" Gilbert asked, sitting down and stroking your hair as you slid down to his lap."Arzher 'asn't really said anysing concrete yet, but 'e did say zhat per'aps zhe spell would just wear off in zhe morning...."

"Anyzhing else?" Francis shook his head out of instinct, correcting his habit a moment later. "Not really. But we'll continue our little interrogation when 'e wakes up." Gilbert shuddered at the thought, not even wanting to know what his friends had been doing to Arthur. "Zhanks, talk to you later Francis."

"Au revoir~" The Frenchman sang a second before he hung up. Gilbert stuffed his phone back in his pocket."Seems like ve'll just have to wait until morning zhen." He whispered, holding you tightly as he stood up and walked to his room. Trying to be as quiet as possible, he tiptoed along the hallway to and pushed his door open, wincing when the hinges squeaked.

Need to oil those, he thought to himself as he mentally updated his to-do list. Lying you down gently, he tried to pry your fingers from behind his neck. After fumbling around like an idiot, he sighed and got up again. When you still didn't let go, he turned off the light and lay down with you on top of him. Your fingers still tightly laced in each other, you mewled as you pulled yourself closer to him, your mind still enraptured by the forest of dreams. After having pulled the covers up over you both, Gilbert kissed your cheek and rubbed your back, the simple action reassuring and soothing his mind. Not a moment later, he held your hand as you ran around the world of dreams.




Groaning groggily, you shifted uncomfortably. Blinking your eyes open, you turned red when you saw how you were sleeping. Gilbert had his nose buried in your neck, his arms tight around your waist as he continued to sleep. The shirt you were wearing was the right size for you, but the shorts were unbearably tight, so you tried to kick them off without waking him up.

Unfortunately for you he did. After moaning sleepily, he rubbed his cheek against yours and kissed you with a mumbled "Good morning." Then he froze and sat up quickly. With a drowsy cry of surprise, you fell backwards and he landed on you. Keeping himself propped up with his hands, he stared at you with disbelief. "Y-you're normal!" He said, a wide grin spreading across his face as he stroked your cheek. His hand wasn't huge compared to yours anymore and you grinned back at him, pulling him down for a tight hug."

Humming with happiness, he then started to kiss every inch of your face."You're back! You're back." He chanted in between the kisses, nuzzling his lips to yours with an ecstatic smile. "I never left." You commented, happily receiving his affection with a blush.

"So how are you feeling?" He asked you, resting his forehead against yours. "l'm good, except...."

"Except what?" He frowned, his worried expression leaving you breathless with laughter, after all your complaint was nothing compared to what had happened yesterday. "My fingers ache." You told him, flexing your digits where they still were, interlaced behind his neck. Laughing loudly, he kissed each one and then your lips, leaving you breathless once more.


:iconhandspazzplz: It worked! It worked! It worked!!

|DDDDDD

....

And now I realise that this fic wasn't that good.....

Nevertheless!
Please enjoy and tell me what you think, feedback is as always appreciated!
And if you want to have a hand in deciding which character and plot is used, please vote in the poll!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Hey guys~ So this is an exerpt  of the Reader-Insert I have been writing! Hope you like it!
—————————————————————————————————————————————————————
You run down the long hallway of the asylum. A cackle screeches from behind you and you almost collapse in alarm.

“Come out, come out wherever you are~” the voice of the madman sings behind you.

You want to curl into a ball and dissapear, but you continue to run. You run down the thousands of hallways and through the millons of doorways inside of the asylum. You’re so stupid! Why would you do this?! Just because of that stupid bet Charlie made. You’d kill him if you ever got out of here alive. The bet was simple, go and spend the night in the abondoned asylum. You, being extremely brave, agreed to the stupid bet… but now…


“Don’t run away from me! There’s no escape!”

You try to ignore the sound of the killer’s insane voice and run around a sharp corner. You almost scream with happiness when you see the entrance to the dark building. You lunge forward, grabbing for the nob. You clutch onto the cold steel. You twist the nob with all your might and the door screeches violently. Using all of your strength, you shove the door open. It creaks and moans.

“Well, well, well. What do we have here?”

Cold arms snake around your waist and yank you back. You scream and flail your arms around wildly. Your attacker throws you to the ground hard and your breath is knocked away from your lungs. You gasp as something clangs next to your head. A knife…

“You really shouldn’t have ran.” the voice growls “I would have made your death much less painful.”

The attaker flips you over and holds the knife to your neck. Your sight becomes blurry and you’re unable to see, but you can hear perfectly.

“GO TO SLEEP…”

You suddenly pass out
Hey y’all. Remember how I said I’d be making a Reader Insert? Well here ya go~ Jeffy x Reader~ Let me know if i should continue
Part 2 ----> [link]
Part 3 ----> [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

writtings
:icontygermane:
Collection by
"Now everyone go into a closet with your given partner, and you have as long as you want to fill with 'What would you do if?' questions! The first people to leave their closet will have a consequence to fill though!" America beamed, his cheeks red from being tipsy.

You shuddered. What was with this thrown together and terribly boring sounding game? It was obvious the American and many others in the room were drunk. It was his birthday, but still. Why the hell did you even come to this party? You sighed, glancing over at your given partner; a very pissed off Romano, who was rosy-cheeked himself.

That was why.

When you had heard that the Italian was coming, you had to restrain yourself from jumping out of your seat and running to America's place.
But you didn't. You arrived late, as you always do, to a room of men knocking back booze like there was no tomorrow. You had stayed with the girls, just to be safe.

Then America approached with a hat full of items, and you all thought the same thing.

Seven minutes in heaven? Really?

But it wasn't. It was this odd 'What would you do if?' game. Though you guessed that a few of the pairs would revert to seven (or however long people wanted in this case) minutes in heaven. You almost choked when you picked out Romano's item. A tomato. You had almost laughed out loud, but knew you would have embarrassed him, so didn't. Instead, you chuckled slightly to yourself, only earning a small glare of him. You felt he was being odd since you picked him out. He had suddenly gone quiet all of a sudden, like he was in a bad mood. He usually talked to you quite easily, and it just pissed you off when he got like this.

"Are we...going then?" You asked quietly, seeing all the other couples heading into their designated closet. He glanced at you, before looking away quickly and marching off to the nearest available closet. You followed him in, closing the door behind you, plunging the room into darkness.

A light suddenly flickered on overhead and you flinched, clamping your eyes shut to protect them. A few moments later you opened them, blinking as they adjusted to the new level of brightness in the room.

Romano was sat against one wall, his back ramrod straight and his knees bent almost protectively in front of him. You mirrored his position on the opposite wall, but more relaxed. Your foot slipped and touched his, and he flinched away.

Oh.

"Are we going to play, or are we just going to sit in silence for the next however many minutes?" You were just getting plain annoyed now. He didn't answer, "Listen, whatever has been said or done to you has obviously pissed you off, but don't take it out on me."

You tried to look into his eyes but he averted his glance, and you almost growled in frustration. "Fine. I'll start then."

You looked around the room for inspiration. What could you ask him? You saw a zombie comic. Aha! Zombies are always a great conversation starter!

"What would you do if there was a zombie apocalypse?"

No answer. Hell, not even a reaction. You decided to try a different one.

"What would you do if I dropped a box of tomatoes off a cliff?"

He glared at you, causing you to giggle. This was fun, even without him answering.

"What would you do if you got drunk? Oh wait, you already are."

His glare intensified.

"If you just answer, it would automatically be you turn!" You sang, smiling. He looked even more frustrated.

"What would you do if I poked you?" Was your next one. There was no answer for that, so you decided to find out a reaction yourself. You crawled across to him, his eyes widening as you got closer. Then, you stabbed your finger into his shoulder.

He jumped high enough to nearly be standing, "Why did you actually do it?!" He yelped.

You shrugged, still on hands and knees, "You wouldn't answer me. So it's still my turn."

A wicked glint lit up your (e/c) eyes, and Romano locked his gaze with yours, his eyes serious and challenging.

Oh, now he wants to play? Bring it.

"I propose a new game. Still what if questions, but actions. Since you don't seem like you're about to ask any, I'll do the actions that I'm asking about to get the real reaction. Like the poke one." You said.

His eyes narrowed, "Fine."

You smiled, "What would you do if... I pinched your cheek?"

You reached up and did so, mentally reveling in the soft skin of his face. He didn't give a reaction.

For a while this carried on, asking questions to him followed by acting them out. You finally swallowed down your nervousness, your face getting closer to his. "What would you do if I kissed you?" You asked, before pressing your lips to his. You pulled away before he had any time to react, cursing yourself for being so stupid and bold. You had almost given away the fact that you like him!

When you pulled back you saw that his face was red, his eyes wide and confused. You felt your heart sink a bit.

Definitely stupid. Stupid, Stupid _____! You mentally scolded yourself.

"Next one!" You forced a smile that didn't reach your eyes, trying to pass it off as just some part of the game, and not your heart yearning for him to understand how you felt.

"What would-"

"What would you do if I kissed you back?" He cut you off with. Before giving you a chance to answer, he grabbed the front of your shirt and dragged you down into a heated kiss, his lips mashing against yours. You hesitated in kissing back, but the urgency and hunger behind his kiss was too intense, and you responded to it with equal force.

His hand wound its way into your hair as he switched your positions and lowered you to the ground. The two of you broke apart for air, and then he tugged your head forward for your lips to meet again. He nibbled your bottom lip, but you refused him entry. The thumb of his free hand rubbing circles on your hip, he let his lips trail along your jaw and to your neck. You gasped as he kissed down and up your throat, the hand in your hair tugging slightly now and then. You hands fluttered up and down his sides to match with your racing heartbeat, and one of them wound up in his hair as he latched onto your neck.

"What..." You gasped, "What would you do if... I pulled your curl?"

He froze up slightly as if debating whether to stop you, but your hand was already close to it, so you tugged. His lips left your neck as he groaned lowly. But you wanted it louder. Smirking, you wrapped the curl around your finger as you massaged his lower back and pulled sharper, harder.

The reaction was instantaneous. He pulled your hair to pull your head back and bit down on your neck, moaning loudly. He pressed himself flush against you and you gasped in surprise.

He ventured back to your lips and kissed you harshly, taking your breath away. Then, seemingly recovered from your teasing, he pulled back, a heavy curtain of lust upon his gaze. He blinked slowly, and leaned down to your ear.

"I wouldn't do that again if I were you." His lips brushed the shell of your ear with every word, and you shuddered as he tugged on it with his teeth.

"What if I wanted to? Would you stop me?"

The look in his eyes told you no, but you could tell he didn't want to carry on for some reason. It hurt more than you expected it to. Did he not see you as more than a friend?

But...he kissed me back...

He had trapped you to the floor by straddling you and boxing you in, and made no move to get up, so you turned your head to avoid his suddenly burning gaze.

I wish he wouldn't look at me like that...

"Hey, Romano..." You began after a few minutes of silence and recovering, "What would you do if...I told you Ti Amo?"

You could have heard a pin drop the closet went that quiet.

Preparing for the worst, you turned your head to meet his gaze again, and suddenly, that thing in his eyes that showed you he didn't want to go further was gone. The lust had tripled, if possible, and he suddenly looked like he was trying to hold back a great beast inside him. That look was... absolutely exciting.

"I would..." Your eyes widened, not expecting his answer, "say Ti Amo di più." He whispered, his voice hoarse, but powerful.

So that's why he was so quiet before. He was nervous.

You giggled before answering, slinging your arms around his neck and smiling brightly. "Ti Amo, Romano! Ti Amo."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Next Day

"So the first couple to leave the closet was Belarus and Russia...Don't glare at me like that, and you owe me for the closet door you broke, Russia. I don't care how creeped out you were."

America glanced around the room, mentally counting who was present. Everyone was here and out of their closet apart from...

"Hey, where's _____ and Romano?" Italy asked rather loudly.

"They were in closet 5, da?" Russia seconded.

"America, old chap. They're your closets, and the game was your idea, so go and check." England gave him a reassuring pat on the back, shoving him towards the numbered closet.

They're probably not in there anyway. They've most likely left and gone to their rooms.

His hand grasped the doorknob confidently.

Yeah. Romano was too nervous to have made a move on her like I said. Even though I set up that whole game for him!

He turned the handle and opened the door.

"HOLY HELL."

"CLOSE THE MALEDETTO DOOR, BASTARDO!"

"Romano, what's going on?" You let out a yawn, groggily rubbing your eyes as you were woken up by shouting.

SLAM. The door?

Thud. Had someone fainted?

"America, are you okay? America! Pull yourself together man! What the bloody hell did you see?!" The words were muffled from the other side of the now closed door.

"Niente. Go back to sleep, mio amore."

"Okay."
I do write fanfics, just not on dA, but after writing this requested reader insert, I thought I'd see what you guys think. Like? No like?
Do you want more? Because I have more. Let me know :]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

PrussiaxNeko!Reader- Ch. 1

This was a request, so I have to do it, or I’ll be disappointing people ;_;
**A few swears here and there…


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Run…Run...Fast!’ Was the only thoughts on your mind. This had to be one of the worst days of your life. See, you were a neko. Your mother was cursed to have an “unnatural” baby, and her you were. Cat ears. Cat tail. Normal neko stuff. Well, if you could call it “normal.” Therefore, you’d been thrown out of the house at the age of 4. You were now 19. Yes, 19. You’d been living on the streets for a long time now, and it sure was a surprise when you saw an Animal Control vehicle coming after you.

Since the humans were after you, you were forced to change into cat form. At least it gave you an advantage…

“Come back here, filthy beast!” The man growled behind you.

“Not in a million years, dick!” You yowled at the man, even though he couldn’t understand that.

I’m doing pretty we-’ Your thought was interrupted by running into the second Animal Control guy.

“Shit…” You growled, swatting at the man who attempted to pick you up with bare hands. “Idiot.”

Turns out, to your dismay, the second human was just a distraction, as the first man came up behind you to slam a net over you.

“MRROOOW!” You shrieked as he hit your tail. “You could be a bit gentle, y’know!”

You shrank back as the second man took something out of a bag; A needle.

No.. No no no… N-No!’ You thought as he jabbed the needle into your side, the liquid in there, whatever it was, quickly taking effect. A wave of black took over you, and you crumpled to the ground in a heap of (fur/color) fur.

---------------Time skip: Months later, after being captured(big time skip, no?)--------------

You lost track of how long you’d been there. Your dull (e/c) eyes had given up searching for an exit long ago, so you just laid far back in your cage, where no human could reach you without opening your cage. You also stopped eating and drinking, hoping to die, so that your could be free from both this curse and this imprisonment.

Suddenly, you heard a loud, strange sort of laughter, if you could call it that.

“Kesesesese! The awesome me is here for an awesome cat!”

You flattened your ears, curling tighter in your ball, hoping to tune out his voice and get the rest your body so desperately needed.

You were just falling asleep when you heard the voice again. “Hey, lady, why is this cat just laying here? Shouldn't it be like, making some awesomely cute meowing noises, or something? Cats always do that when they wanna be adopted by an awesome owner, like ME!”

It was a few moments before the cat shelter lady replied. “That one, in the back? Oh, she’s been here for a few months. Four, I think. She hates everyone, though. So nobody adopts her.”

“…Huh..” Was all the man said. He sounded awfully concerned, for a loud guy like him.

“Well… I think I’m going to come back tomorrow! I need to think about which awesome cat I want!”

“You do that…” The lady muttered, irritated.

There was the sound of footsteps again, and the lady who owned the animal shelter crouched down to my cage. “You’re going to get euthanized tomorrow, kitty… Since nobody wants you, that’s just the way it goes… Sorry, kitty..” She posted a small note, probably about you getting euthanized, on the cage, then walked away again.

Euthanized..? Well, it’s probably for.. The best…” You thought, before drifting off to sleep.

---------------------Time skip: The next day---------------------

You were woken up by that guy from yesterday’s voice.

“I want that awesome cat in the back!” He said in that usual, irritatingly loud voice.

“But sir, she’s being euthanized today.”

“All the awesomer* reason to adopt her!!”

“..Alright, alright, fine. You sign these adoption papers while I go get her.”

“Awesome!!!”

You heard the sound of your cage door opening, but you were honestly so weak from the lack of eating and dehydration, which was your fault, to look up.

“Have you been starving yourself…? Aw.. Poor girl. C’mon. You’re actually being adopted today!” The lady said in a kind voice.

Adopted…?

You sighed a bit as you were transferred into a small, dark box with some sort of nice cat bed in it. That was a welcome relief from the hard floor of your cage.

“Awesome! Now… What to call ya..?” He was quiet for a few moments.

“____! That’s an awesome name, right? From now on, your name will be _____!”

“….Hey, why’re you so tired and hungry looking?”

“I believe she was starving herself, sir. There’s cat food and the basics for cat care in there, for when you get home.” You heard the lady faintly.

“Awesome…” He said in that concerned voice again.


You had a feeling you’d be taken good care of.
*Since Prussia is so awesome, he made up his own word!

This was a request, so here ya go :V

I don't own Hetalia, obviously :l
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

“I swear to all the gods, I never want to do that ever again in my life.”

“It was not that bad, (name)! You’ll get used to it!”

“Shut up and make me a fire, you overgrown lizard.”

I hadn’t expected traveling via dragonback to be...agreeable with me. However, I certainly hadn’t expected it to make my stomach feel as if I had consumed a dozen pounds of rotten venison, complete with vertigo and the urge to vomit all over the clouds. Of course, having complained vigorously to Romulus had led the bronze dragon to land somewhere in the middle of an unfamiliar forest (might I add that landing was possibly worst than the actual takeoff and flight because it looked like the ground was going to rush up at us) so that I could rest.

I gave Romulus a sideways glance as the dragon lumbered about in the small clearing he had landed in, just large enough for the two of us to rest. There was a small brook running through the forest to our left, and the trees made a good shield from the sun. We had been flying for about seven hours, and I was completely exhausted. Of course, Romulus had wanted to fly for a much longer amount of time, but obviously he had realized I was too sick to care.

“Can’t we just travel on foot if I’ll keep getting sick every time we fly?” I asked in a mutter, thanking the gods that having solid ground beneath my feet made me feel less sick.

“Nonsense! It would take us years to reach the Gates,” the dragon retorted in annoyance, eying me with a golden orb. “And I would prefer to save Aegis much more quickly than that.” Before I could give an answer, however, he yanked clawful of branches and twigs from the ground that had fallen from various trees and stacked them in a fire-friendly shape.

Though I was thoroughly agitated and still feeling queasy from the flight, I had to admit that the next thing I witnessed was something short of a miracle.

Romulus reared back slightly, his jaws spreading wide to show his fangs. His eyes glittered for a moment, as if there were flames swimming in their gold hues, and before I knew it a stream of bluish fire was bursting from his gaping jaws. The funnel of flames devoured the sticks as if it was a starving peasant (which I knew all too well) and sent delicious waves of warmth radiating throughout the forest clearing.

I stared at Romulus with wide (e/c) eyes. Even though before all of this had occurred I had seen the smoke coming from his mountain lair, witnessing the actual fire coming from his body was a tad...well, amazing. Incredible.

The scent of smoke in the air suddenly made an image cross my mind—a memory, really.

One that I had tried so damn hard to push back.

Mother.

Father.

Screams.

Smoke.

Fire.

Blood.

So

much

blood.


“(Name)? (Name), are you alright?”

The voice snapped me out of my reverie, and I looked up to see Romulus in his human form glancing down at me worriedly. He was wearing the same hunter outfit from before, and I wondered how long I had been spacing out. When we were flying, he had warned me that changing from dragon to human left him...nude, and he would try to get clothes on as soon as he could.

“Oh...y-yes, I’m fine. Sorry, felt queasy again for a bit,” I answered hurriedly, shaking my head. Not now, (name). Don’t think about it. Not yet. “So, er, how long are we going to rest here?”

“For the night.” He sat down beside me and gestured to the sky; the sun was quickly moving down, and in an hour it would most likely be sunset. “Then we will have to get moving again immediately, bella. Are you hungry? I have some dried meat in one of the sacks.”

I nodded and shifted closer to the fire, closing my eyes somewhat. One hand slipped into my shirt pocket and felt for the dragoi vessel, fingers stroking the surface for comfort. Everything still felt a bit too impossible to me—dragons, the Gates, the Fields, my own role in apparently ‘saving the world’ with the dragoi Romulus had been protecting for me all this time...but, on the other hand, I couldn’t ignore the small voice deep inside me whispering that it was meant to be. But, it really did not help when Romulus treated me somewhat like a valuable...thing. I couldn’t explain it, but I had never gotten as much attention in my eighteen years of living.

If he knew that I had been the reason my parents were dead, would he still see me as some kind of savior for the world?

I sighed and pushed away the negative thoughts as Romulus handed me a piece of dried meat. Biting into the chewy jerky piece, I stared into the fire and wondered what it had been like for Romulus when he was trying to find the human to hand over the dragoi vessel to. Eight centuries being the only dragon to walk the earth, all by himself, endlessly searching for someone he may have never found. I could not imagine such an existence; the loneliness he must have felt for all this time.

“...I apologize for the difficulties you had during flight, amore,” Romulus suddenly brought up, his chiseled face morphing into an expression of sheepish remorse. “I really didn’t think it would affect you so much, being you’re meant to fulfill the prophecy.”

“It’s fine, Romulus,” I sighed, giving him a small smile. “I’m sorry for being such a nuisance. I am just stressed and tired and unsure of all this, you know?” Looking back into the fire, I added, “Just for the record, however, I am extremely impressed in your abilities. You certainly have proved all the legends about dragons to be true.”

“Of course I have, amore,” he smirked, eyes glinting. “Look at me! I am a prime example of a dragon! ...well, not in this form, but you know what I mean~”

I had to admit that he could be quite charming when he wanted to be.

“Yes, I know what you mean,” I laughed softly as I took another bite of jerky. “But, in all honesty, how long will this journey take? I mean...it’s probably going to be dangerous, right? Because while dragons may not be in the world anymore, other creatures like you certainly are...”

I trailed off and Romulus cringed slightly. “Er, . You mean manticores, basilisks, chimeras...demons...” He shrugged nervously. “I’ll protect you from those, ragazza. Don’t worry! You have a dragon on your side!”

“No offense, Romulus, but I don’t know what a dragon could do against a demon since they’re supposed to be ethereal and whatnot,” I replied drily. “Manticores and the like? I am certain you can protect me from them. Not that I want to come across such a creature, of course...I would rather not.”

It’s funny, really. So many creatures exist in this world, yet the beings that apparently created it are the only ‘true’ legends. Dragons...must truly be saddened by what humans have done.

“Will you be fine on your own for a bit?” he asked very suddenly, standing up and staring out into the forest with a steely gaze. “I think I am going to go and hunt something.” Either I was seeing things, or he had gotten extremely tense—like he was...worried...about something. As if he had sensed something.

“Er, I suppose,” I nodded slowly. “If I’m in trouble, I’ll scream?”

, you will,” Romulus gave a lopsided grin, but I could clearly see the apprehensive shadows clouding his usually cheery golden gaze. “I’ll be back in a bit, (name)!” Before I could respond, he was already sprinting into the thick expanse of trees, leaving me completely alone.

There was something about being isolated in the middle of some foreign forest that was extremely sinister. Even though it was not dark yet (though night was quickly approaching), I flinched when a soft breeze caused some of the trees to rustle, breaking the silence. I stared into the fire, trying to distract myself by pulling out the dragoi vessel and clutching the smooth object tightly.

Why did it feel so...foreboding all of a sudden?

As if...I wasn’t...

Alone.

The prism containing the dragoi suddenly felt hot in my hands—so hot that I almost dropped it. But I did not, because a strange sensation compelled me to keep holding on, and an odd awareness that I was being watched suddenly flared up in my senses. I spun around, the action causing my (h/c) hair to whip around my head, and my (e/c) eyes met with wine colored orbs that flashed with triumph.

“Hello, Scion.”

Nausea hit me in the stomach like a boulder, and I doubled over as a figure stepped from the trees, holding out a hand that...glowed a soft green. All I wanted to do was curl up and go to sleep, but I forced myself to get a look at whoever this person was, my grip on the vessel so tight that I was surprised it didn’t cut into my hand.

It was a boy. A boy who looked to be a couple of years older than me, with strawberry blonde hair that hung about a smooth and attractive young face. His eyes were red like a fine wine, and he wore a large and strange coat with what appeared to be various gems woven into the fabric. His hand stretched out, still glowing, and the closer he walked towards me the more nauseous I felt.

“W-what...who are...”

A horrific roar ripped through the air and pierced my ear drums so that I contracted a throbbing headache, one I somehow immediately knew to be Romulus. By the sounds of it, he was angry.

Very, very angry.

The boy grinned, a cheeky movement of his lips as he stared down at me with an amused expression. “You know, I would have thought the dragon to be a bit more intelligent after looking so hard for you for eight centuries...guess I was wrong! This was easier than I thought.” He laughed, an easy and free spirited chuckle that somehow made me want to smile and join in.

What the hell, (name)?!

“Well,” the boy happily chirped, giving me a wink as he suddenly grabbed my waist and hauled me over his shoulders, causing me to groan in pain. Since when did I look like a sack of potatoes?! “I’d best get you back, Scion! We don’t want that dragon polluting your mind more than it probably already has.”

“R-Romulus...!”

The scream that had been caught in my throat finally broke free, but due to that fact that I felt as if I would vomit at any moment, it was nothing more than a pathetic whimper as I slumped against my attacker’s back, too weak to move. The prism slipped from my fingers and a sense of dread plummeted down in my heart as it fell to the ground with a thud.

The boy quickly picked it up but instantly dropped it with a hiss, shaking his fingers and looking at them with a glare. They were bright pink, almost as if it had burned him. A little bit of pride bloomed up in my chest but quickly was snuffed out when he pulled out a piece of cloth from his coat and wrapped it around his hand, picking up the prism with no difficulty now and shoving it back into his coat.

“Can’t forget this!” he cheerfully grinned and patted my head, shifting me so that he could carry me piggyback. “Well, time to go now, Scion...don’t worry, I’m taking you somewhere much safer!”

His hand glowed that same soft green light again and came towards my face, making the sick feeling deep inside me practically explode. The entire world spun before my eyes and my lungs constricted so tightly that I could barely breathe.

“Good night, Scion!”

The world turned to darkness yet again, and the last thing I heard was another roar tearing through the atmosphere.
Series folder here [link]

Sorry this one took so long, I've been plagued with school and writer's block. Heck, I still am, but I really wanted to get something up. Even though I'm pretty sure not many people pay attention to this series. :|

Anyway, I know this was short and boring. There will be chapters like that. In my defense, I was doing algebra II and chemistry whilst typing this and trust me...all my creativity gets sucked out.

Who is this mysterious kidnapper?

What is a Scion?

Why really happened when reader-tan's parents died?

When will I around to the romantic bits?

Guess. Guess. Guess. Guess. Guess. Guess. Guess. x infinity.

If anyone gets that reference I will love you 5ever.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity, strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
A/N: Yeah this is going to lead into a request, so I took it another step and added this stuff, again. This part is mainly you and Germany. Prussia will play a bigger part in the second part which will be a lemon, so yeah... This contains corporal punishment of well, you. So don't like don't read. Okay? Okay! Good! Also I tried some German. Excuse it if it's not right. On with my random shit!!

You laid on your bed, quickly browsing over your copy of the pawn receipts  So far, things were going okay. At this rate, you could quit your job as a maid and leave the Beilschmidt house. Now, it's not that you didn't like the Germans, but you craved the solidarity of living on your own. There was only one problem with that, you were dirt poor. So, in exchange for some cash, you lived there and worked as a maid with no housing fee. It wasn't too bad of an arrangement, but in your determination to get to your own place, you've turned to stealing. Not a lot, just things you didn't think they'd notice, and so far, you were getting away with it.

It wasn't to far in the summer day when you heard the front door open. Ludwig must be home. You jumped up, ran to the living room, and started dusting off the tops of some shelves when you saw the blonde enter the house.

"Hallo, (Name)." He said casually, walking down the hallway.

"Good afternoon, sir." You smiled as he walked past you.

Everything was going perfect. Even Gilbert wasn't in your hair today. You began to hum (favorite song) as you finished your current duty. Looking around you found a broom, and started sweeping the floors.

Dinner time came quickly. It was one of the few chores you didn't have to do. Ludwig was a great cook, and he found it relaxing. Afterwards, the night proceeded as usual. It was your time to kick back. You went into your room, changed into an over-sized night shirt, and turned on the television. You fell asleep without even noticing.

"Wake up, (Name)." Ludwig spoke as he gently nudged your shoulder.

You grumbled in response. You were tired, and not a morning person. To your dismay, he kept on his attempt to get you out of bed.

"(Name) it's eleven. Get out of bed." Ludwig started to shake your shoulder.

Grabbing onto your pillow, you rolled over, exposing the receipts  Seeing the crumpled pieces of paper, Ludwig grabbed up some, unfolded, and started scanning them.  Upon hearing the papers uncrinkle, your mind knew what he just found. You shot up and tried to throw your pillow over them, but it was too late.

"(Name)..." Ludwig growled. "What are these?"

"Ummm... Well, it's a funny story," You started. You could feel yourself shake and your heart drop as his cerulean eyes burned through you.

"So you think stealing is funny?" He questioned, crumpling up the paper into a ball.

When you didn't answer, you saw the rage build in his features.

"I didn't think it was funny!" You piped up.

"Then what the hell, (Name)!" He shouted. "If there is one thing I will not tolerate, it's stealing!"

"I'm sorry, Ludwig," You whimpered. "I don't know what I was thinking!"

"I noticed." He grumbled. "Give me one good reason why I shouldn't kick you out."

Everything you worked so hard for was going out the window. Your own place was now closer then ever, but a cardboard box on the street wasn't what you had planned. However, you couldn't give him a reason not to.

He sighed. "I'll give you two choices. You can leave or except any form of punishment I give you."

You thought about it. On one hand you'll be homeless and out of a job. On the other you heard stories of how the Germans punished people. At this point though, you knew what your choice was.

"I'll do whatever you want, sir. Just please don't kick me out." You begged.

"Fine. I'll be back in half an hour." He grumbled and he walked out the door.

Your stomach was doing flips as your mind wondered what he was going to do to you. You walked over to your door, but found it locked from the outside. Now you were really nervous. You started pacing, when the door opened again. However, it wasn't Ludwig.

"Morning, Frau!" Gilbert smiled with a devious smirk. In his hand was a thick leather belt and a small jar of oil. "Mein bruder told me to give you this and make sure you oil it good."

He dropped the belt and jar on your floor and laughed as he closed and locked the door.

You bit your bottom lip, you knew what Ludwig was planning on. Not wanting him to be anymore angry then he probably already was, you grabbed the belt and did as you were told. The leather was starting to get heavier as it absorbed the oil. Your mind raced as you did so.

The door flew open as Ludwig stomped into the room. You froze. He held out his hand.

"Give me mien belt, (Name)." He growled, and without hesitation you handed it to him. To your surprise, he set it down on the dresser top.

He walked towards you and rolled up his dress shirt sleeves. Coming to your bed, he sat down.

"Come here, (Name)." He snapped as he patted his lap.

You froze in your corner. The thumping in your chest echoed in your ears. Your fear was rising inside you as you continued to bite your bottom lip.

"(Name)!" Ludwig yelled. "Get over here, now!"

As scared as you were, you couldn't bring yourself to move.

"(Name)! I'm going to count to drei and if your not over here, you will be in even more trouble then you already are!"

All you could do was swallow hard. Your brain couldn't get your legs to move.

"Eins," He started holding up one finger to symbolize the number

Still you couldn't move.

"Zwei," He held up another finger, his voice lowering. Ludwig stood up and glared at you. "Don't make me-"

You found your mobility and walked over to him.

"Gut Frau," He said sitting back down.

You were standing next to him. He grabbed your hand, and pulled you over his knee so that your head was almost to the floor, and your back end was being supported by his knees. Testing the waters, you tried to wiggle off, but his strong arm kept you in place.

"(Name), you understand why I'm doing this, ja?" His voice seemed to soften.

You nodded in response.

"I could call the police instead, if you are changing your mind," He informed, giving you one last chance to escape.

"I know," You whimpered. "I'll take this. I'm sorry."

He nodded "I know, (Name), but I'm going to enforce this and to make sure you never EVER steal from me or anyone else, again!"

With that he flipped your nightshirt up and started smacking your rump, with hard and even slaps. The first few weren't bad but soon the burning in your backside caused you to start whimpering and squirming. Your teeth clenched as you tried to not cry out, but you couldn't stop your legs from kicking out.

"Hold still, (Name)!" Ludwig snapped, landing a hard swat on  the tender area where your ass and thighs meet.

You crossed your legs, hoping to keep them from flying out, but it was no use for what happened next. The smacks stopped momentarily as Ludwig's hand grabbed the waistband of your (favorite color / favorite style) panties, and proceeded to tug them down your legs.

"No, Ludwig!" You screamed as you started kicking your legs and wiggling frantically. "Please don't do that!"

"(Name)," He growled. "You were naughty, ja?"

The tone he used sent shivers up your spine, but it was him just making you admit you did wrong, right? You nodded.

"Naughty girls don't get to keep their panties on." He snapped your panties against your legs for emphasis. "Now, be a good girl, and keep still!"

His smacks continued to rain down at a faster and harder pace. You couldn't keep yourself from it, your body started wiggling, and your legs started kicking once more. The next thing you knew you were sobbing and doing anything you could to escape Ludwig's hand.

"(Name)!" Ludwig barked, his hand pausing it's assault on your ass. "What did I just tell you?"

"I'm sorry!" You sobbed. "But it hurts!"

"It's a punishment, it's supposed to hurt." He growled.

You could feel his form shift under you. Your face was closer to the floor and your legs were trapped between his thighs, giving him better access to your sore ass.

"I think it's time I used this," Ludwig stated, reaching over to the dresser, and grabbing his belt. He doubled the piece of leather over, and you heard the crack echo across the room, along with a loud shriek of pain from you.

"Please, Lud!" You cried out. "I'm sorry! Really I am! I won't ever steal from you or anyone ever again!"

"Your damn right you won't!" He snapped in reply as he snapped the belt down over your ass more.

The pain you felt in your ass was excruciating. You squealed and wiggled. At one point, you thought you couldn't take it anymore. Quickly you threw your hands back to cover your stinging backside. You never made it, as Ludwig grabbed up your wrists and pinned them to your lower back, never breaking his pace. You didn't even know when he did stop until he sat you up on his lap. 

"Now how much money did you get from our things, (Name)?" He asked, gently rubbing your back as you rested against him.

"I don't know," You whimpered out. "I'll give you back every penny, I promise."

"I don't want the money, (Name)." Ludwig smirked. "You're going to give us something else to pay back every last cent, I promise you."

You looked up at him, puzzled. That tone was one that made your body quiver. 

"That wasn't all my stuff you pawned, was it?" He asked.

"No," You replied, looking to the floor. "Some was Gilbert's."

"Just as I thought." He grinned, standing the both of you up. "Go get ALL your receipts and we will meet you here in one hour. Understand?" He gave your ass one last smack before he left.

A/N: So this is the first part. As usual let me know what you thought. The next part will be up when I can. 
~Mossy~
So, yeah enjoy the new segment. The next will be up soon!


:bulletblack: prt 2 Lemoish! Just a warning! [link]

:bulletyellow: Prt 3 Also lemony! [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: strong language and ideologically sensitive material)
Lukas’s cool hands on your wrists, wiping away the blood with a wet cloth.

His fingers lightly skimming the rip on your back as he searched for bits of cloth that might’ve gotten stuck in the wound.

His dark blue eyes on yours, watching for a reaction, as he spread the balm you’d instructed him to make over the burns on your arms.

His low voice asking if you—


With a growl, you forced yourself out of the memories. This was perhaps the dozenth time you’d found yourself daydreaming about the incidents—or rather, the results of the incidents—that had occurred two days prior. You shook your head, like a horse shaking off a fly. No. You needed to focus on the present, on the bread that you were kneading. What had happened didn’t matter to you. And you certainly could keep your mind off the quiet, expressionless Jarl.

The corner of your mouth twitched, and you let out a bark of laughter. What a lie that was.

You attacked the bread with renewed energy, pausing only to re-wrap the bandages around your wrists. Perhaps if you threw all your energy into the household chores, you wouldn’t have any left over to think about—

“_______.”

Damn.

You turned, your hands still stuck in the bread dough. Lukas and Emil stood behind you, their cloaks hanging from their shoulders and swords from their belts. You unconsciously glanced at Lukas, and it was a moment before you could force your gaze away, instead looking at Emil.

“We’re going to the thing[11],” Lukas said in his low voice. You nodded, still not looking at him. “It’ll be a while before we’re back. Stay inside.” When you nodded again, the two Vikings turned and left, leaving only the faint ringing of a securely shut door behind them. You locked it before returning to your kneading.

The thing. Lukas had organized it to decide what to do with Torleik. From the size of the crowd, it had been clear that the goði had more than a few willing to go along with him. Simply killing him, as Mathias had suggested, may have resulted in an uprising. A town meeting would be the safest way to deal with him.

Besides, he could always be killed later.

You dug your fingers into the dough, your eyes narrowed. Your mind flashed back to Torleik, smirking as he tossed the flaming branch into the pile of wood where you were tied. You straightened up, still holding the dough, and set it onto the flat iron tray that lay on the table next to you. Brushing off your hands, you carefully slid it onto the embers of the fire, then stood back up, staring into the low, flickering flames.

A moment later, you turned and seized your cloak from where it was draped over a chair. Swinging it around your shoulders, you grabbed your dagger and ran lightly over to the door, sliding the bolt open.

You’d be damned if you were going to miss this meeting.

Slipping your hood over your head, you opened the door and glanced both ways. Immediately, the wind blew your cloak back and you shivered at the sudden cold, but the road appeared empty. You darted out the door and closed it quietly behind you. Then you paused, glancing over towards the stable. A moment later, you shook your head and began walking swiftly down the road, hugging your cloak to your body. Taking Ull might've been faster, but it also would've been conspicuous.

Except for a few old women or young girls feeding goats or scattering ashes over what would become gardens come spring, the way into main part of the village was deserted. Still, you kept your head down, not wanting to attract attention.

When you neared the center of the village, you turned and scurried down a side road. You’d make your way to the thingstead from there. Already, you could hear several voices, raised in argument.

When you guessed your position to be correct, you turned a corner and saw a large, open-faced barn. A great crowd of people was gathered inside, the outermost pressing in to get out of the biting wind. Allowing yourself a quick smile, you slipped inside with the others, gradually making your way towards the front.

Finally, you were as close as you could get. Ignoring the grumbles from the men around you, you stood up on your tiptoes, peering through the bodies in front of you to the center of the thingstead.

Lukas and Mathias sat on a raised platform, Emil off to the side, staring down at Torleik, who stood before them, along with a few of what you guessed to be the more religious people of the village. A man you recognized as Eirikr stood among them, looking up at the Jarl with a mix of sheepishness and indignity. The goði himself had a self-satisfied set to his face. Nausea curled in your stomach, and you nearly let out a hiss at the sight of him.  

“—interfered with Thor’s will, Jarl,” Torleik was saying.

“This village agreed a long time ago that it would not condone human sacrifices,” Lukas replied flatly. “That is the law.”

“And unless I’m mistaken,” Mathias added, examining his fingernails lazily, “the people still like it that way.” He looked up and swept the crowd with his gaze. There were several firm, if somewhat nervous, murmurs of agreement. Mathias straightened up and pointed at Torleik, grinning. “See? You lose.”

Torleik snorted. “She was just a thrall, Lukas. Barely human. You overreacted.”

The Jarl’s eyes flashed. “Saving a life is hardly overreacting, Torleik.”

“You might want to shut up, goði,” Mathias advised.

Torleik ignored him. “You would not be so angry, Lukas, if I hadn’t been unfortunate enough to choose that thrall in particular.”

Those who had heard suddenly quieted, eagerly straining forward to catch the latest bit of gossip regarding their quiet Jarl.

Lukas’s eyes narrowed ever so slightly, although there was still no emotion in his voice. “What are you getting at?”

Your heart sank as the goði’s grin widened. “I’m simply stating, Jarl Lukas, that you wouldn’t have lifted a finger if it hadn’t been your little witch burning.”

“Uh oh,” you heard Mathias mutter. Lukas leaned forward.

“That’s not true.”

Torleik raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

“I will not allow human sacrifices; it doesn’t matter who it is.”

Torleik’s smirk grew. “So you’re saying that the girl is meaningless to you? Just another human?”

You leaned forward, your heart thudding heavily in your chest.

Lukas was silent for a moment, and then—

“Yes.”

You froze. In that moment, by some strange twist of fate, Lukas turned and glanced into the crowd where you stood. His eyes widened when his gaze met yours. A heartbeat later, you turned and pushed your way back through the crowd, ignoring the muttered curses as you shoved the men aside.

Finally, you broke into the cold, clear evening air. Swallowing the sob that rose to your throat, you fled the thingstead.
[11] Thing: A kind of meeting. Viking society was self-regulated, and so important items like laws and kings were decided at these common-meetings, which were held in a place called a thingstead. All free men, and even women and handicapped people, could attend a thing. They were presided over by a law-speaker and the chieftain or king.

Part One: [link]
Part Two: [link]
Part Three: [link]
Part Four: [link]
Part Five: [link]
Part Six: [link]
Part Seven: [link]
Part Eight: [link]
Part Nine: [link]
Part Ten: [link]
Part Eleven: [link]
Part Twelve: [link]

Politics make you say the darndest things.
-whistles-

Critiques, comments, and pieces of advice are greatly appreciated, and if you spot any errors, please let me know. ^_^

Story © me
Hetalia © Himaruya
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

The room was silent as the countries sat there, not knowing what to do. One month. One painful, torturous month had gone by since ______ died. So young, so talented and so amazing. And then she was gone. Was there anything they could have done, the Allies being her best friends? She had so much life ahead of her. _______ used to sing with the most beautiful voice in the whole town. She drew crowds form far and wide, all people wanting to hear this angel sing. And then she was gone. It was as if she was on stage, halfway through another beautiful song, and she just dropped the mic and left. Their worlds were as dark as hers had been all those weeks ago, as if a light had suddenly gone out.

______ always dreamed of drawing a crowd. A bunch of people gathered just to see her. This couldn't have been what she meant. Instead of people gathered in a auditorium, they had been gathered in a small church. Instead of cheering, all that could be heard was crying and the same question repeated over and over. "Why?" No one knew for sure, but her friends knew snippets of what might have been going on. _____ had been bullied for a while all through school. Of course she had her friends to lean on, but the bullying was still relentless. Her boyfriend had broken up with her, leaving her miserable and unsure. So many things that must have added up and taken the light away from her.

Alfred remembered playing baseball with her when they were fourteen. ______ always had such a passion, even if their team was losing. She would get the team pumped and she would always play her best until the very last second. She would run the bases with this huge grin on her face, hearing the crowd roar in her ears. They had won the championship that year and the grin on _____'s face was something Alfred would never forget. "ALFIE! WE WON!" she cheered as the blonde American picked her up in a spinning hug. Her smile was always infectious and seemed to bring so much light into the world. The last time they played baseball was six months ago. It hadn't been a competitive game, just something between friends. There was something else that was different though: her smile, her light, everything was gone. She just sat on the bench, watching but not paying attention. Numb and cold.

Arthur could recall the recital at their school three years ago. _____ was going to sing "Battlefield" by Jordin Sparks. The Brit couldn't remember a time when she had been so excited. Smiling from ear to ear, ____ went up on stage. The gym was empty; she was just getting in some practice. As she began singing, her voice seemed to fill the room with emotion and seemed to chase away all the bad in the world. Arthur stared at her from the time she started until the very last note was sung. He clapped and clapped and saw her beaming at him. "Did you like it, Artie?" she asked, giddy with excitement. "Of course I did, love. How could I not?" he had asked, hugging his friend. When the night of the recital rolled around, however, ____ was a no-show. Later he found out that she just gave up on the recital.

Yao thought of the time _____ had tried to teach him how to play piano. She was extremely talented with the graceful instrument and he had always wanted to learn. And hour went by and the Asian teen just couldn't get the hang of it. "Here, Yao, like this" she said softly and began playing. It was a simple, beginners piece, but she made it sound like the most beautiful composition. She finished and smiled up at him. "There, now you try" she said, her voice like an angel's even when she wasn't singing. Yao tried again and swore under his breath as he messed up. Giggling, ____ played the note again. The rest of the lesson went on like this and before he knew it, Yao had to go. "Come back next week so I can teach you again!" _____ called to him, smiling brightly. But next week never came.


The painting Francis did for ______ was supposed to cheer her up and bring back that smile that he was missing. Instead, the broken girl stared at it, numb as usual. Not even a flicker in her now dull eyes. The Frenchman yearned to see the light in her eyes again, to her that infectious laugh once more. "I don't think it looks like me, Francis. I'm not that pretty" ______ mumbled, looking away. "Mon cher, you-" he stopped at the look in her eyes. The indifference. He sighed and looked back at his painting. It was her, un on stage, smiling as she sung, the crowd below her in awe. She turned away and walked out the doors to his studio, not looking back as tears ran down the pale face of the artist.

______ had always been the only one to ever truly understand Ivan and not be afraid of him. They had always gone out on Sundays to a spot only they knew about; a clearing where sunflowers grew beautiful and bright. After what happened with Francis, Ivan was sure she wouldn't come. He waited anyway though, examining the beautiful yellow flowers that seemed to grow to the heavens. He was right. She never showed up. Never texted or called him. And that's when he knew something had happened to his sunflower.

~Time Skip~

The friends looked down at ______'s grave. Even now in the early Autumn, people were always laying flowers down on the beloved girl's grave. Ivan put down a bouquet of sunflowers he had picked just for her. The light breeze caused the oak trees to sway lazily and the orange and yellow leaves to scatter. The sun seemed to shine down, just in memory of her and in the distance, a mockingbird sung. The friends all smiled at these reminders of _____. The way her voice was like the birds, never ceasing and beautiful and her smile like the sun, warming everyone in the room and causing her to glow. "Whoever told you that life wasn't worth living was wrong, ___" said Alfred, looking down at the headstone. They stood there for a while longer before turning and leaving.


The headstone said:

Here lies ______ ________
Beloved daughter, wonderful friend and the sun on a cloudy day.
"It's not like you to walk away in the middle of a song"
Based off of this song [link]

Song by Rascal Flatts, enjoy!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

*Canadas POV*
I lean back into my cars black seat after shutting off the engine. I'm exhausted, it's 1 in the morning and I hadn't been home for a week for a ridiculous week long meeting. Today took the cake for the most exhausting meeting I've ever sat through. Bickering countries, obnoxious behavior, idiotic stunts, sibling rivalries; the list goes on. Did I say anything? No. Did I even have a damn chance? Of course not, just like every fucking meeting. I slam my fist on the steering wheel of the car. For me, showing much emotional anger is extremely rare, but sometimes people just know how to ruin your day. Sleep was minimal the night before the meeting so that just added more tension and anger throughout the day. I shift my head towards my home that sits to the left of the passenger side. Calm, peaceful home.  Unbuckling my seat, I shove my keys into my pocket and grab my briefcase from the passenger side that sat below the seat. Walking out of the driver door, I make my way towards the front door excepting it to be open, but of course with my luck it's not. I repeat the process of grabbing my keys, unlocking the door, and again shoving them in my pocket. I grumble under my breath quietly, I all I want to do is sleep. I drop my briefcase next to the door causing it to bust open, spilling papers all over the floor.  I tense up with frustration but take a breath to calm down only slightly, I ignore the mess and trudge to the kitchen in hopes of something can calm me down. When I turn into the kitchen, I see a cup on the counter with a little note resting on the side of it. I take the cup of what I now discovered was hot cocoa and take the note

Mattie,
I know the meetings are usually hard so I wanted to greet you with something sweet to brighten up your night. If I'm not waiting for you on the couch, I may have stolen your bed to sleep.
Love (Y/N)


I smile and laugh at the nice gesture that my wonderful girlfriend did, you always knew how to make me smile. Sadly the glass by now was cold, nothing a little microwaving couldn't fix though.  I heat up the sweet chocolate drink and quickly drain the cup. Feeling better I rinse and wash my cup and walk back to the front door and quickly clean up the mess of papers. I walk up the stairs making sure to keep quiet due to the fact that I now know there's a sleeping (h/c) upstairs. Opening up the door slowly, trying to make sure the creek of the hinges don't make too much noise, I see you snuggled under the fluffy comforter. Checking that you were asleep, he sneaked over to the drawers grabbing a baggy t-shirt and sweats, shuffling quickly to the bathroom to change. After I came out, I notice the absence of the the sleeping form that used to lay before me. I look around the dark room before being lightly shoved from being hug from behind.
"Hey hun~." a sleepy voice came from behind me, arms wrapping around my my mid stomach.
Blushing lightly, I still get slightly flustered around you, I unravel myself from your light grip and face you, smiling.
"Hello there, (y/n)," I say quietly, voice rough from exhaustion. You giggle lightly at the tone of it, kissing my nose with a feather like kiss, make a warmth spread in my chest. Your simple actions always made my heart flutter like we were first dating again. Wrapping you in a hug, I bury my face in the crook of your neck, breathing lightly.
"I missed you (y/n)." I mutter, loving the feeling of warmth engulfing me in your arms, drowsiness taking over me quickly.
"I missed you too, Mattie." You say quietly, enough for me to hear. One of your hands are rubbing light, soothing circles on my back and the other hand twirling my hair between your fingers. As you begin to hum lightly, I sway you from side to side, enjoying the sweet moment that we share. After a couple minutes, I stop, taking your hand and collapsing on one side of the bed and you on the other. After such a stressful week, I feel as if I've never been more relaxed, and it's great to have you back in my arms. You curl up under the covers again beside me and I as well, laying on my back.
Your (h/c) strands fall in front of your face after snuggling up back into my chest, my arm draped around you. We don't talk for the rest of the time being, the only sounds that fill the room is the light breathing and the occasional car driving past the house. The summer night breeze makes the room cool, the light that comes in from the cracked window from the street lamp glows up the dim room giving the nicknacks in the room their own shadow. My hand rest in your hair, playing with it slightly. Your breathing has become steady, giving me the hint you already fallen asleep. Looking down at you I close my eyes, taking in the moment to remember. The thought crosses my mind that, if by any chance, I don't wake up tomorrow, will you still know how much I love you. Your sweet smile, your adorable antics, bright attitude, dorky breathless laugh when laughing too hard; everything about you makes me smile.
Looking down at you, my hand still playing with your hair, I sigh with a smile.
"I hope you know, (y/n), I'll always love you." I mutter before falling into a peaceful sleep.
Oh I adore little Canada :iconcanadahetaliaplz:
I realized now that A. I hate using a shit load of dialogue, and B. Sticking to one POV is more of my thing than constant change. I find it easier and I feel as if I can make a lot more than what I can originally. Hope you don't mind, but I like it better.
I'm also not amazing with cute, cuddly kind of things, so I apologize for the lack of it. :iconsorryplz:
I also want to say that I feel as if people ingore this side of Canada, he actually gets pissed like you and I folks, especially when having lack of sleep. You made it better though~ ^^ I did a slight skim over the whole thing, but if I have mistakes, feel free to say so, so I can fix them :hug:
I do not own you or Canada, just the story in general :heart:

Edit: I know this is lame, but please leave a comment if you think anything should be improved or if you enjoyed in general, I'd greatly appreciate it :heart:
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Rain pattered on the green grass, making the itchy ground wet and less uncomfortable. With arms spread wide and an open mouth, the water landed on [Name]’s sunkissed skin, covering her bare arms - only covered by a thin tank top and large shorts that were a size too large.

Off in the not too far distance, a pair of loving eyes stared at the young girl who stood firmly planted to the ground, as if she was part of the earth as well. Kiku Honda fidgeted, unsure whether to let the girl be or call her in. The former option won.

After being nearly soaked to the bone by the summer storm, Kiku’s softly stern voice called out to [Name]’s airy presence.

“[Name]-san, come in before you catch cold!” Concern was etched in his words, yet a sense of affection lingered behind them. A pair of [e/c] eyes turned to face the source of the voice and rested on the Asian man warmly. [Name] stood up, brushing herself off lightheartedly to meet with the holder of her heart. [Name] stayed at the door of Kiku’s garden, unmoving. Kiku flushed at his love’s caring expression, resisting the urge to hug her and never let her go. Instead he returned the smile, handing her a towel. “Mattaku, [Name]-san. What were you doing?”

[Name] took the towel and dried herself gingerly. “I was enjoying the rain, Kiku. It’s not too often that we get a nice cool off during summer,” Name said softly, her gaze turning to the rain outside. “Why don’t you join me?” A grin plastered her face teasingly, earning another blush from Kiku.

“[Name]-san, you should dry up,” Kiku muttered with obvious aversion to her suggestion. “I believe the rain is getting to you. I will go prepare some food for when you are finished.” He shuffled away, leaving [Name] to finish up.

..::::..

After having changed into more comfortable and dry clothing, [Name] sat next to Kiku, both chewing on the edamame snacks he had provided for them both. The meteorologist on the TV screen provided the weather for the week, showing that hot days with hot humidity would continue. A few minutes of silence later, Kiku rested his hands on the table in front of them lightly. [Name] faced him, confusion in her eyes.

“N-next time, [Name]-san...” Kiku stuttered, only turning to meet her gaze. His eyes were full of fondness. “I promise I will join you in the rain.” Shyly, Kiku looked down at his hands, as if expecting an answer.

And he was answered - with a loving peck on his cheek that made his sheepish heart soar.
This is my first actual fanfiction with a reader-insert so please don't be too hard on me. Not exactly used to it, but I thought I'd give it a try. Enjoy :)
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

RussiaXReader

"(Name)? You awake?"

(Name) jumped at the sound of her friend's voice. She looked to her left and saw Toris Laurinaitis. The brunette was staring at her with his pools of curious green eyes. She yawned and rubber her eyes tiredly.

"Sorry, Torris. Winter just makes me sleepy sometimes." she yawned.

It was winter time during the school year. With (Name) cramming for exams in a couple weeks, and the holidays coming up, she hardly had anytime for her friends, including her crush.

Ah, her crush. The tall platinum haired, violet eyed, handsome Russian, Ivan Braginsky. Every time he smiled his childlike grin at her, she would just melt despite the cold climate.

"You should head on home, (Name). School's over." Toris told her as he walked with her through the empty hallways.

"Yeah, I have to get home and jump back on studying." She explained.

"Still? (Name), exams aren't for a few more weeks, we have plenty of time!" Toris exclaimed. The two of them reached their neighboring lockers and began to pull out and put back what they needed for homework. "Besides, we have that last quiz in chemistry that we need to study for."

"I know, and I have been studying for that. Anyway, I need to head to the library. I need to find a book that I need to study with." (Name) stated as she pulled out her coat and scarf from her locker, then shutting it.

Toris sighed. "You really need to learn to take a break once and a while, (Name)."

(Name) chuckled. "I know. See ya on Monday, Toris. Tell Feliks I said hi." she began to walk away. Before she left the school, she put down her backpack, put on her coat and wrapped the scarf around her neck. She pulled her hair out from under the scarf and closed her coat by buttoning it. She picked up her backpack and made her way down to the library.

*VODKA TIMESKIP*

"Let's see... That book should be right...." (Name) walked through the isles of bookshelves as she searched for a chemistry book that she needed. "Ah. Here we go." She reached out for the book, but sadly it was on a shelf too high for her to reach. "Crap...." she cursed under her breath.

"You need this book, da?" a cheerful voice said next to (Name).

(Name) turned her head and her (e/c) orbs widened to see her crush standing right next to her. A childlike smile ever present on his face. He wore a long tan coat, green pants, boots, and a long white scarf.

"H-Hi, Ivan." She greeted as she stopped her attempts to get the book.

"Privet, (Name). How are you doing?" He asked.

"I'm fine, getting books I need to study with. Exams coming up... You know..." She replied as she allowed her gaze to drop to the floor.

"Da. So, you needed this book, da?" He asked as he pointed to the book that (Name) was reaching for. (Name) nodded. He chuckled softly and retrieved the book and held it out for her. "Here you go." He said sweetly.

(Name) looked up and blushed. "Th-thanks Ivan." She mumbled as she took the book.

"Would you like me to walk with you home, (Name)?" Ivan asked.

(Name)'s face burned. Her heart fluttered happily inside her chest as she nodded a yes.

"Wonderful." He smiled happily.

The two of them proceeded to the checkout counter. (Name) took the book from librarian when she was done checking it out. They walked out of the large building and headed down the cold winter street.

"Ivan, what were you doing at the library? I never asked." (Name) spoke, and watched as her words became puffs of steam in the cold air.

"Well, I was looking for a few books to help me study for that chemistry quiz that we have coming up for exams. But it would appear that someone had already checked it out." He sighed slightly. "I'm not the best at chemistry, and I want to do well on this quiz."

This is perfect! (Name) thought. I can help him study and then confess my feelings for him! "Well, Ivan. I can help you study if you want. That's what I've been doing for the past week anyway."

Ivan's eyes lit up and his cheeks became dusted with alight pink. "You would do that for me?" He asked.

"Of course! What are friends for?" Friends?!! Crap! What did I say friends?! That can't be good!! She cursed in her thoughts.

"Oh (Name), Spasibo, thank you so much!" Ivan cheered as he suddenly wrapped (Name) into a hug. She girl squeaked at his sudden action, but melted into the hug and sighed contently. Ivan broke the hug and smiled down at her. "Come on, let's get you home."

"R-right." (Name) stuttered softly as she continued to walk with Ivan. The walk only lasted for a little bit before the two of them stopped in front of (Name)'s house. "So, this is the place. Will you be able to remember where it is?" She asked her friend.

"Da, I believe so. But I think that we should trade numbers. So you can text me directions in case I get lost." Ivan replied with a smile.

"Oh! Right!" (Name) took her phone out of her pocket and proceeded to trade numbers with Ivan. "There, now you can just text me if you get lost." she stated as she smiled up at him.

"Da." Replied the Russian. "I'll see you at about 5:30, alright?"

"Fine with me, see you tomorrow, Ivan." She waved to him as he began to walk away.

"Bye, (Name)." He waved back before he turned around and continued to walk.

(Name) watched him as he left, she noticed that it started snowing. She giggled softly as the small flakes landed on her face, but soon decided to go inside and start preparing for the study-date with Ivan tomorrow.

*TIMESKIP BROUGHT TO YOU BY MR. PIPE*

5:30 on the dot. There was a knock on the door.

(Name) wore a (f/c) sweater with a sunflower on it, dark blue jeans, and fluffy socks. She got up from her seat on the couch near the lit fire, and walked to the door. She braced herself for the cold as she opened it. There stood Ivan wearing his coat, scarf, and snow boots. At his side was his school bag, ready to be opened.

"Welcome, Ivan. Come on in." (Name) smiled as she stepped aside to let her friend in.

"Spasibo, (Name)." He replied with a smile. He stepped inside and let her close the door.

"You can take your coat and boots off if you want. Would you like something to drink?" She asked as she made her way back to the living room.

"Nyet, but it was nice of you to offer." Ivan replied as he slipped off his coat and boots. He followed (Name) back to the living room where she had seated herself back on the couch with the coffee table cleaned and ready to be used.

"Alright, so you want help with chemistry, right?" (Name) asked him.

"Da, you can help, right?" He asked as he took out his text book and binder.

"Ivan, who do you think you're asking. I'm the top of my class when it comes to chemistry." She teased him slightly.

Ivan gave a light chuckle and nodded. "Well, I'm having the most trouble when I'm working with bonding."

"Chemical bonding, Eh? Easy." (Name) began. "Alright, so you know that there are two main bonds, right?"

"Da, ionic bonds and covalent bonds." He replied.

"Right, how is an iconic bond formed?" She asked

"Let's see, an ionic bond forms when it accepts or donates one or more of it's electrons to another atom, right?"

"Yeah. And a covalent bond is only formed when they share electrons."

The two of them went back and forth going over the material. (Name) hardly noticed that she was leaning on Ivan most of the time when they were looking through the textbook.

"Okay, last question. What is a polar covalent bond?" (Name) asked.

"That's when two atoms don't share electrons equally." Ivan replied.

(Name) nodded her approval. "Well done. I'd say you know everything that will be on that quiz." She gave him a smile.

"Wonderful! (Name), I want to thank you for all the help you have given me. It means a lot to me." Ivan smiled at her like he normally would. He enveloped her in another hug, and held her tightly.

This is it! I have to tell him now! (Name) thought. She was about to open her mouth to speak, but Ivan's voice stopped her.

"(Name)?" He asked.

"Yes, Ivan?"

He was silent. Not that (Name) could see, but his face was red with a blush forming across his face.

"(N-Name).... I-I..." He stumbled, trying to find the words he was looking for.

"Yes?" She asked, curious of what he was doing.

Ivan cursed in his mind. Damn, why is this so hard? He broke the hug and held (Name) so that he was looking right into her (e/c) eyes. He took in a breath. "YA lyublyu tebya." He told her.

(Name) tipped her head in confusion. "Sorry, Ivan. But I don't know what that means."

Ivan chuckled softly. "Well then, let this explain." He told her gently. He took her chin gently and pressed his lips to her's. (Name)'s eyes widened and her face flamed in red, but she relaxed into the kiss. She allowed her eyes to flutter shut and held the kiss with him.

The need for air grew too great and the two of them broke apart. Ivan pressed his forehead against (Name)'s and lovingly looked into her eyes. "Do you know what it means now?" He asked.

"I can take a guess." She giggled.

Ivan laughed lightly. "I'm glad. I'm glad that I finally got to tell my sunflower how I feel."

"And Ivan?" She spoke.

"Da?"

She placed a small kiss on his nose. "I love you too."

Ivan smiled as his love. He sat back on the arm of the couch and pulled (Name) on top of him so that her head was resting on his chest. He noticed that the world outside had grown dark and it was snowing again. Ivan noticed that (Name) let out a small yawn, then snuggled herself closer to his chest.

"Sunflower?" He asked softly.

No response.

Ivan brushed away some of her (h/c) strands and saw that she has fallen asleep. He chuckled lightly at her. Ivan gave her a light kiss on the top of her head. "Sleep well, my sunflower." He whispered softly.
La la la, la la la~ it's not winter and yet I'm writing about winter! :

Well, this is my second request! FLUFFY ATTACK!!! RWAR!!!:iconflyrussiaplz:

Anyway, :iconsharkgirl567: requested a fluffy RussiaXReader. I hope I made it fluffy enough. :aww:

If anyone of you lovely people out there want to make a request, come here please! [link]

Plot(c):iconmangafan23:
Russia(c):iconhimaruyaplz:
Request(c):iconsharkgirl567:
You(c):iconrussiablushplz:
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

An elderly woman own a small country store, she was always kind, always gave stuff to those who needed it. One day, a young man came into her store, "ma'am, there are some kids outside, they don't have much, but they might be coming in here."He told her, as if he suspected the boys would steal something.

She smiled, and waved the man off. One of the kids came inside, he was tan, had brown hair and happy green eyes. He went over to the tomato section, looking over them. {Name} went over to the young boy, her {eye color} eye color eyes shining happily. "what are you doing young man?"she smiled."I'm looking at these tomatoes~ They look muy buena!" He smiled up at her.

"well lemme tell ya.. If you trade me something, I'll give you a bunch of those tomatoes."she smiled. the young man dug in his pocket and pulled out a red marble. "this is my favorite marble, it's my shooter!"he smiled. {name} smiled kindly, "that's a pretty marble, but I want a cat eye marble. So why don't you put that marble back in your pocket, and I'll give you some of these tomatoes?"She smiled. The young boys eyes lit up and he nodded. {Name} smiled and packed up the tomatoes and gave them to him. "what's your name little one?"She asked. Antonio!"the boy smiled and gave her a hug, running out of the store with the tomatoes.

The next day, another young boy came in, he had blonde hair that went to his shoulders and kind blue eyes. He went over, looking at the bread. {Name} walked over to the young boy, "hello, what are you doing young man?"she smiled. The boy looked up at her, "Ah, this bread, it looks delicious, but I have no money.."

"well, lemme tell ya, if you trade me something, I'll give you alot of that bread."she smiled. The boy dug into his pockets and pulled out a marble, pulling out a blue one. "this is my favorite one!"he smiled. {Name} smiled kindly, "that's a pretty one, but I really want a cat eye marble, so how about you put that back in your pocket and I'll give you an armsfull of this bread?"She smiled. The boy's eyes lit up and he nodded. {Name} smiled and gave him some bread, sending on his way, but not before learning his name was Francis.

The next day, another young boy came in, he had white hair and red eyes, and a small yellow bird on his head. He went over looking at the wursts. {Name} walked over to him. "see something you like little one?"she smiled. The boy nodded, "ja! These wursts look great! ..But i have no money.."

"well then, if you trade me something, i'll give you alot of these wursts."{Name} smiled. The boy dug in his pockets and pull out a clear marble, "this one is my favorite, and my shooter!"he  declared. {Name} laughed softly, "well, I really want a cat eye marble, so how about I give you alot of those wursts and you put that marble back in your pocket?" she asked. "Thank you.."The boy smiled. "Not a proble, what's your name?"she asked. "I'm Gilbert! and this is my pet, Gilbird!"he declared. {Name} gave him the wursts and sent him on his way.

Years later...

Years had passed and {name} had died. The same young man that had warned her about the boys was in town, so he decided to attend the funeral. In the back of the funeral had were three young men, one blonde, one white haired, and one brown haired. They all walked up to her coffin and each gently took her hand, and then walked back to the back of the funeral hall.

The young man who just decided to come to the funeral walked by {Name}'s coffin and looked at what the three young men had put in her hand.. Three cat eye marbles..
a sweet sweet story about an elderly lady helping three boys get a meal... I hope you all like it :D

Prussia, France and Spain(c) not me
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

CountryxReader
:iconlaketree:
Collection by
"This is the hero! Alfred F. Jones!" You could hear your laughter in the background of his voicemail recording, taped years ago. "Leave me a message because I'm too busy saving people right now. Swishpow!" 

His eerie tone frightened you, causing you to shiver and shift in your position on the sofa. You inspect the house one last time before letting go of the memories that once stored clear as pure water. 

You decided to leave a message for him, hoping he would hear. 

"Alfred, I am moving next week. Your motorcycle is still in my house. You always loved her, treated her like your wife and never did you ever leave it with anyone. When we broke up, you left it with me. I thought that you would come back and take it because it meant so much to you. Unfortunately, that wasn't the case. I tried to recuperate the relationship with you, but you were nowhere to be found. Just come before Monday to take it back. The landlord is coming to take the keys on Friday. Everything that I did to you, everything that I thought about you were incorrect. I just wanted you to know that I have not stopped loving-" 

The phone line made a noise as it spoke, almost as if it was voicing its final words. "Your message was three minutes long, exceeding our recording limit. If you would like to record more messages to send to the user, please try at a later time. Thank you for using HetaMobile. We appreciate your business. Good-bye." 

You wanted to finish, but was afraid to call him back. 

You only whispered into the air, finishing your recording to Alfred; speaking to nobody, knowing that he won't hear the last bit of your words. 

"You."

But that was okay. 

And the last bits shattered your already broken heart into ten pieces more. 
On a run for some America around here. I was about to write some more England, but then I realize that I've been writing tons of Englands on my phone. I wrote this up about two weeks ago.

I do not own any of the Hetalia characters, nor Hetalia itself. It belongs to Himaruya Hidekaz.

Have some more America soon as I busily study for exams, and do some commissions.

Feedback are appreciated, and wanted.

... Uhm. I'll be VERY busy this week - so please do not rush me for anything to be done.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

I’ve never really thought about me being in a relationship. I have always been the ‘nerdy girl’ in the class. I was never wearing tons of bracelets and looking at makeup like it’s my godly source of sunshine. I was different. I loved pokeman and when I was younger I even traded some cards with the guys. I love video games, and when given the option, I will go out and have a steak, not a salad. So you could say I am a tom boy, but I am still a girl.

I was made fun of at times but I didn’t care because I had awesome friends, especially one, Alfred. We always came home and played Minecraft, and he also joked around with me and sometimes made fun of me, but I knew that in the end he was still a friend. But Alfred was a guy, and he is a good guy, so he of course, has other friends that are girls as well. I can’t say I get jealous, but I don’t really like them and how they- ok fine I am jealous.

Ever since we met we were pretty much instant friends. We bonded first over class work, then funny comments about general stuff, and then when he learned I play video games, we became awesome friends. But those ‘princesses’ take him away from me and it makes me kinda mad. He is a good and funny guy, but will he ever know I like him?

So, it’s a sprit day in school and its geo and I am having the worst time ever, but Alfred is there so it’s worthwhile. We were learning about the rock cycle when we heard the speaker go on in class, “May all students please make their way down to the gym for a spirit assembly” it was like the angels heard my prayers. No geo and a spirit assembly with Alfred, SCORE!

We made our way down and got our instructions from the teachers to go out to the field. Luck wasn’t on my side that day and it was pretty cold while I am in my t-shirt. Not a good start.

On the way out, all I was doing was chatting with Alfred about games, Halo, Assassins Creed, Minecraft, anything but the assembly, and when we had to pick partners, we stuck together. Turns out this spirit day wasn’t like the others.

Apparently, today’s spirit day was team work. And my partner was my long time crush. How was this gonna go?

First we had to build a mini castle made out of blocks, nothing for two Minecraft players, so of course we really don’t pay attention to what they say and how it ‘helps us work together better’ but what we did pay attention to was the next exercise, trust fall.

It’s not that I don’t trust him it’s that, I don’t want him holding me, I have always been pretty self-conscious about myself and I really didn’t want to do this, but I had no excuse I was going to say to him. So it looked like I was going to have to fall into his arms…yay.

Again, luck was not on my side.

For this exercise, there was not much talking between the two of us, but just preparation for what I thought was going to be a sure fall.

Preparing to land on my face, the teacher told us to fall and I close my eyes and feel support under my arms. I open my eyes and see my crush. Holding me. And I can’t get up. Wow.

Well, after that awkward encounter, we just brushed that off and continued chatting sitting on the ground.

Finally after half an hour we only have another 30 minutes to go. The problem, the cold starts to get to me. I eventually stop talking due to my teeth chattering from the cold. I sit there freezing and Alfred looked at me, and did the weirdest thing.

Alfred walked around behind me and hugged me to keep me warm.

I was silent.

But I was warmer….EEEEEPPPPP

I finally started talking again but when I did, I found myself falling over, and then another odd encounter happened as if the other one was not enough.

I found myself sitting on him. Oh why was he so awesome? It killed me that this was all a joke.

Right when I was about to ask him, the last odd encounter happened. He kissed me, well my cheek but that’s the most action I have ever gotten.

I looked him right in the eye and smiled, a genuine smile, and he smiled back. Looks like I was wrong all this time. He didn’t like the princesses that he hanged out with, he liked the girl that he could play games with and be himself, he liked the gamer girl that was there the whole time. 

This is kind of my personal struggle, I've got this little crush on this guy who is my best guy friend and he hangs out with all these girls who are all pretty and stuff. So I am this little gamer friend.
Yayyy.

So I replaced the dude with Alfred because it looked like he would fit the picture best.

I love writing about school stuff like this escpecially when it dosent sound as fake (even though is is pretty extreame) XD 

Enjoy! :D

Story- ME
Minecraft, Assassins Creed, Halo- Rightful Owners
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

“What are you doing here, ____?”

You looked up to see the friendly, Italian man smiling at you. “Oh, hello, Feliciano. I just wanted to get out for a bit and enjoy the nice weather.”

“Ve, it is a lot warmer out now, isn’t it?” He grinned widely, his eyes closing from the large smile.

“Do you want to sit down with me for a while?” You patted the empty seat of the park bench.

Feliciano nodded enthusiastically before taking his seat. You sat in silence for several minutes, enjoying the feeling of the warm sun on your exposed skin. Your Italian friend began to hum a whimsical tune as you both took in the scenery. A slight breeze picked up, rustling the fresh foliage on the trees that had just recently come back to life. Fluffy, white clouds rolled lazily across the azure sky, while a couple of birds playfully soared through the air. A patch of dandelions seemed to dance along with Feliciano’s melody.

“Look at the pretty, yellow flowers, ____,” he said when he spotted them.

“They’re just weeds, Feli, nothing special.”

“Dandelions are still flowers.” He stood up, picked one, and began rubbing the blossom on his chin.

“What are you doing?” Though you had become somewhat accustomed to his almost childish behavior, you found it difficult to rationalize what he was doing at the moment.

“Is my chin yellow?” he asked, ignoring your question. He pointed to the pollen that coated his chin just below the huge smile that spread across his face.

“Yes, but what does that have to do with anything?”

Feliciano giggled. “It means I’m in love!”

You stared at him quizzically.

“You’ve never heard that before?” The Italian looked at you with a sparkle in his brown eyes. “If you rub a dandelion on your chin and it turns yellow, that means you’re in love.”

“So who are you in love with?” you asked playfully.

A slight, pink blush dusted his cheeks. “It’s a secret.” He grabbed another flower. “Ve, it’s your turn now!”

“Wait, no, Felician-” Before you were able to protest too much, he was already brushing the yellow flower to your chin. “Stop it; that tickles!” You giggled as you attempted to shove away your friend’s hands from your face.

“____, the pollen stuck to you too! That means you’re in love!”

Now it was your turn to blush. “You know, Feli, I don’t think you should put too much trust in dandelions,” you whispered as you looked down at your twiddling thumbs.

He peered at you with a serious expression. “Why? The flowers can’t lie.”

You smiled at his innocence. “I just don’t think you can determine those kinds of things with something as simple as a superstition.”

“So you’re not in love?” he asked softly, his eyes uncharacteristically downcast.

“It’s complicated,” you said with a sigh. “Love in general is complicated.”

“It doesn’t have to be.” Feliciano’s face turned a bright shade of red.

“And how exactly would you simplify love?”

“W-well, I would show the person I love that I loved them. Then it wouldn’t be complicated,” he murmured, the blush in his cheeks deepening.

“That’s a lot easier said than-” A pair of lips pressed softly against yours, cutting off your words. They rest there for a moment before gently being pulled away. You stared up at Feliciano, feeling the heat radiate off his face only inches from yours.

“See? Simple,” the Italian whispered. He waited a moment for your reaction, and when you remained silent, he asked in the tiniest of voices, “So was the dandelion right?”

You held his hand in yours, feeling a warmth spread into your cheeks. Tenderly, you placed a kiss on his cheek before resting your head against his shoulder. “I think it was right.”
Spring finally decided to arrive and I've been seeing a lot of dandelions around. Whenever I see those lovely, little, yellow flowers, I cannot help but think of that one scene from Ray Bradbury's Fahrenheit 451 where Clarisse rubs the dandelion on her and Montag's chins. It was one of my favorite scenes in the entire book. It seemed like the kind of thing Italy would do; just the perfect sort of childlike superstition for a fluffy reader insert.

And with all the stress I've been under, I needed some Italy fluff. It's not that I wanted fluff (though I always want fluff), it's not that I had some spare time (ha, what's spare time?), it's that I needed fluff. My brain is figuratively pouring out of my ears from all the stress with end of the year stuff at school, which is why I don't feel like this is as high quality as my other stories.

But I needed it badly.

As always, if you notice any mistakes with grammar or characterization, please let me know! And if you have any suggestions as to how I could improve my writing, I would love to hear them!

Now excuse me while I go back to drowning in my life.

Hetalia and all related characters (c) Hidekaz Himaruya
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

--"It's only right to think about the girl I stalk, each day and night."--



Nikolai watched from afar, constantly switching between admiring you and glaring at the people standing too close to you. Why did you spend your time with others anyway? It was obvious, to him at least, that you should be at his side.
       Though you didn't grace him with your attention, you always had his. Soon, he told himself, you would think of him too.



--"I see you, you don't see me… you're walking and you look around, suspiciously."--



       You shivered involuntarily, the feeling of being watched giving you goosebumps. Lately you felt as if invisible eyes were following you everywhere. Ridiculous, you would scold yourself, who would take the time to stalk me everywhere I go? Still, you eyed your surroundings, searching for anything remotely suspicious.
       When nothing appeared, you quickly continued towards your friend's house. You were late now, but Feliks [1] wouldn't mind. He probably wasn't finished getting dressed, anyway. He had called you earlier, insisting on taking you to a club. It wasn't really your thing, but going was easier than telling Feliks 'no'. Maybe a little fun would even help your nerves.
       


--"I call you up at 2 A.M.; I wake you and hang up the phone, and do it again. That's what you get for going out, with other men."--



       You growled, picking up the phone for the fourth time. Once again, the caller hung up. It was early in the morning, or late in the evening, and whoever it was called every five minutes. They never said a word, instead choosing to hang up soon after you answer the phone.
       You glared at the phone as it began ringing again, before shutting it off. Sighing in relief, you relaxed and closed your eyes.
       Not a minute later, the house phone rang.
       


--"I dated you, for just a week… now I'll have to force you to come back to me."--



        You stared at the newest text on your phone, unsure how to react. It simply read, "Come back to me. "
        It wasn't a number you recognized, so you assumed it wasn't meant to be sent to you, until you received a second message.
       
"By the way, I prefer your green top with those pants."

       You dropped the phone before turning towards the nearest window just in time to see a platinum blond hair disappear behind a bush. Panicking, you ran around the house closing curtains and locking doors and windows.
       Your phone beeped, signaling that you had a new text.
      


--"I've got your cat, don't be alarmed. As long as you come talk to me, he won't be harmed. We'll go and get a bite to eat, I'll come unarmed."--
       


Entering the café, you searched for a secluded corner. Locating one in the far back of the building, you claimed the table and sat down.
       
"[Name."

       "N-nikolai? What the hell! You're the one doing this?!"

       Without answering the young man sat himself across from you. You glared daggers, upset that he would stoop to such a level to get you back.
       That's right, not even a month ago you two had been a couple. Though you could hardly be called so, it barely lasted a week. He was too committed too fast, and you didn't feel ready for that sort of relationship. Apparently he couldn't let go of the past.
       "[Name]," he repeated. You interrupted him before he could continue.

       "You're using my cat as leverage to get a date with me? What's wrong with you?!"

       "You'll get him back when you see that we are meant to be together," he stared blankly at you (or rather, glared, but that was just his face).
       Oh sweet Mary, he's serious.
       You knew him to be too smart to worry about the police, which left you with little options. Sighing in defeat, you tossed him an irritated glare before replying.
       
"Fine, but only to show you that this is insane."

       Nikolai didn't hesitate to grab both your hands in his much larger ones while maintaining eye contact (he probably found this endearing or romantic, but it was actually quite scary).
       
"We will be happy, and one day our souls with be bound  for all eternity!"

       "Nikolai? What?"

       "Marry me, [Name]. Marry me, marry me, marry me…"

       


--"I can't see me stalking nobody but you for all your life. When you're with me baby the skies will be blue, for all my life.
       So happy together… forever and ever… so happy together."--
[1] Yeah, I don't know anything about fem!Poland soooo... :D

Anyway, I had this uploaded on another sight for a while, but :iconvampsandghosts: wanted it on here (and :iconfearless0013: wanted to see it too). :meow:

The song can be heard here: [link]

I love the video :iconlooolfishplz:

Oh! And the picture isn't mine, but I don't know who did make it.
I do not own Nikolai/Male!Belarus or Hetalia.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

--"If you could only see…
        the beast you've made of me."--



       Nikolai muttered yet another Belarusian curse. Where had you disappeared this time? He couldn't stalk you-erm-protect you, if you always disappeared!
       


--"I howl when we're apart."--


       Releasing a frustrated roar, Nikolai changed course. He ignored the flabbergasted (and frightened) faces of the people he pushed past. He would find you again.


--"Now there's no holding back, I'm making to attack."--



       You inhaled deeply, recovering from your mad dash through town. You weren't stupid; you knew the Belarusian followed you. It's not as if he was discrete about it. If the occasional whispers of "Marry me, marry me, marry me", then the pale faces of those around you declared his presence.
       This made it near impossible to do anything, especially plan a surprise for the creep!

       "[Name]?"

       You looked up from your 'breathing exercises' to see a worried Yuri. Inhaling once more for good measure, you managed a tired smile.
       
"Hey, everything ready?"

       Yuri immediately smiled in return, ushering you inside his family's home. "Ah, yes! Well, almost. Anya is placing candles around the room, and I need to put the finishing touches on your dress-"
       
"Then let's go, you know it won't take him long to show up!" You took his arm before dragging him further into the house.
       


--"My blood is singing with your voice."--


       Nikolai was back to muttering profanities as he returned home. How could you just vanish? And where the heck were you? Could it be possible that you were with another?
       His blood boiled at the thought of your precious voice saying someone else's name. No, no, no, no! Now tense with frustration and jealousy (for a fictional enemy, no less), Nikolai marched towards the kitchen. He'd refuel before searching again. The smell of food drifting through the air caught his full attention. Well, almost. A part of his mind wondered when he could dine with you. If only you'd stop running from him…



--"Be careful of the curse that falls on young lovers."--



       You hurried to set the kitchen table, dancing around candles to avoid disaster. Your new red dress was beautiful, but it made careful movement difficult. As much as you wanted to hurry, you had to slow down to prevent a flaming dress.
       At least you had Yuri to help you. He held out the final touch, a bottle of vodka Anya had chosen for you. You smiled, grateful, and grabbed the bottle.
       This is the last piece, and then I'm ready for-Nikolai?!
       


--"The saints can't help me now, the ropes have been unbound."--



       You were certain that you had never seen Nikolai appear so vicious. You couldn't really blame him, though. The girl he'd been chasing for years is in his kitchen, wearing (in his approving opinion) a drop dead sexy dress, and is apparently sharing dinner with his brother. Before you or Yuri could hope to explain, Nikolai advanced.
       Wrapping his arms tightly around you (and taking the bottle of vodka in the process), he continued to glare at Yuri.
       
"N-nikolai! I-I…," Yuri was too afraid of his little brother, and looked to you for help. His stare, however, caused Nikolai to hold you tighter.
       
You groaned, more annoyed than scared. You should have seen this coming. Angling your head to look up at your possessive Belarusian, you explained what Yuri couldn't.
       
"Nikolai, we were preparing for your birthday."

       He stared at you, his ever-present glare doubtful.
       "Yuri helped me set this up, along with Anya. Happy Birthday," you smiled, hoping he'd realize you were telling the truth (and maybe let you go).
       Returning his stare to Yuri, he growled a low, "Get out." This sent already shaken man running, probably out of the house entirely.
       
"Was that really necessary Niko-" You were silenced by a rough, controlling kiss.
       He pulled away to look you in the eyes, effectively unnerving you.
       
"I don't want a date for my birthday, [Name]."

       You swallowed the lump forming in your throat. Please don't say what I think your're-
       
"Let's become one, [Name]."

       Though you struggled, he held tight, while somehow managing to open the bottle of vodka.
       
"But dinner first," he stated. Before you could breathe a sigh of relief, he tilted your head to look in his eyes again. "Then, you will marry me."
       Well, crap.



--"You are the moon that breaks the night for which I have to howl."--
Something I wrote around three A.M. one night (not something I recommend).

Uuuh, enjoy?

Picture is not mine! And the song is Howl by Florence and the Machine.

I do not own Male!Belarus or Hetalia.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

PrussiaxReader
:iconromanox123:
Collection by
Gilbert’s jaw just about hit the floor when you told him the big surprise. “Y-you’re not joking are you frau?” He asked, his red eyes wide. You glanced away from him, hoping his reaction could’ve been different.

“No, I’m not. Gil, we’re going to be parents.” You repeated, stroking his cheek as he continued to stare at you. As though the cogs in his brain had finally stopped whirring, a huge grin bloomed across his face. He crowed loudly and you jumped in shock.

“Don’t do that!” You told him, but he wasn’t listening as he was dancing around, kissing his fingers and throwing them up into the air.

“What are you doing?” You asked bemusedly, shaking your head at him. He grinned at you, wrapping his arms around you and swirling you around in circles with him. “I was thanking God for his awesomeness! But then again, you’re the awesome one here!” He leaned down to kiss you, squeezing your waist firmly but gently.

Giggling when he placed his hands on your stomach, you bumped your forehead against his. He was staring at your tummy intently as if trying to see something. “I’m not that far along, you can’t see that much yet.” You murmured, running your hands down his neck.

Slowly, he tilted his head upwards and you could’ve sworn you saw some moisture glistening in his eyes.

“No way,” you teased,” is the awesome Gilbert Beilschmidt crying?” He grumbled slightly, burying his face in your neck. “Nein, hell no!” He muttered back, gulping and wiping his eyes quickly with his balled fist.

“Ich liebe dich.” He whispered and you blushed, standing on your toes to press a kiss on his lips. “Ich liebe dich auch.” You answered, making him grin and kiss down the side of your face.

“So how long until she gets here?” He asked, stooping down to place his ear on your stomach. Even if he couldn’t hear anything, he felt warm as you pressed closer to him, stroking through his hair. “It could also be a boy.”  You chuckled.

“If it’s a girl, I’m going to pamper her so much...” he murmured and then continued. “Then again, if it’s a boy, I can teach him to play football.” Glancing up at you, he grinned widely, his cheeks pink.

“Though I’m sure either way they’ll be awesome!” Smiling down at him, he blinked rapidly as he remembered his question. “So how long?”

“Well, I presume about another six months or so.” His shoulders sagged and his brows knit together. Chewing on his lip, he pouted, his expression downcast.

“There’s nothing we can do about that.” You rubbed his back and he huffed, crossing his arms. “But I want to see my kid right now!” He complained and you watched as he stomped off outside. Watching through the window you saw him shake his fist at the sky and you could hear his voice even through the glass.

“Make the time speed up right now! Or you’ll be forever unawesome Gott!”
Erm, the title kind of sucks, oh well~

Just something short, I didn't have that much time today; have german and physics test tomorrow. But since I've finished studying for them I thought it was alright to do this ^^

Please enjoy and tell me what you think, feedback is as always appreciated!

And if you want to have a hand in deciding which character and plot is used, please vote in the poll!

Sequel: [link]
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Lyrics
Flashbacks
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Years ago when I was younger
I kinda liked a girl I knew
She was mine and we were sweethearts
That was then, but then it's true


"Yo (Name)! The awesome me is here!" called out the self-proclaimed 12 year old Prussian, running up to you.

"Hey Gil!" you smiled back, eyes shining brightly, "What's up?"

"Oh, well, um…here…" he told you in a sort of low nervous-like tone, though you could only tell because you had known him for so long.

Your curious gaze went to his shaking hand, which held a bouquet of your favourite flowers.

"That's so sweet of you Gilbert! Thanks~!" you told him, smelling the fresh flowers.

"Well you know, there's nothing the awesome me can't do!" he bragged jokingly.

This was how the two of you used to get along.

I'm in love with a fairytale even though it hurts
'Cause I don't care if I lose my mind I'm already cursed


It always seemed like it would never end, all the hours spent playing, teasing, just being together… they lasted for hours on end.

And in Gilbert's mind, it was like a wonderful illusion, unable to see the darkness within it.

Every day we started fighting
Every night we fell in love
No one else could make me sadder
But no one else could lift me high above


"Gilbert, stop being so picky!" you yelled, wanting to throw a frying pan into his face just as your friend Elizabeta had taught you.

"It's my house frau! I can be as picky as I want!" he retorted standing up, having the height advantage over you.

"Ugh…I hate you Gilbert Beilschmidt!" you yelled as you walked out, slamming the door for emphasis.

~~~Few Hours Later~~~

"Um…Gilbert, I'm so so sorry, I shouldn't have lost my temper so much, I just-" you rambled on, before being stopped by said albino.

"Shhh…It's ok (Name)," he smiled, holding you close, before the entire world around you seemed to have turned black.

"Oh, tired? I'll carry you back…" he said mysteriously, walking out of the house and to a deserted part of the neighbourhood as he left a trail of blood, with an unconscious you in his arms,

Sure arguing was bad, but he never felt any happier than when he could hold you in his arms just like this.

I don't know what I was doing
When suddenly we fell apart
Nowadays I cannot find her
But when I do we'll get a brand new start


But then suddenly, you seemed to have disappeared, he couldn't find you anywhere. You now seem to reappear and disappear at the oddest times, causing him to become extremely concerned, considering you were nowhere to be in the entire neighbourhood before suddenly appearing right next to him.

But everytime you disappear, he's makes another plan on how to get you to stay.

I'm in love with a fairytale even though it hurts
'Cause I don't care if I lose my mind I'm already cursed


He was just watching TV the other day, with you right next to him, his arm snaked around your waist.

"And now big news. A girl called (Full Name) has just been found dead in an old abandoned building. It is reported that they have no idea how long she has been there, but judging by the rubble, probably a few years back."

"Hey look frau! That girl has the exact same name as you! How weird!" he commented.

"Y-Yeah… weird…" you laughed nervously.

"Hm… hey, what's the matter frau?" he asked, turning towards you, before realising that the only thing in his arms was a couch pillow.

She's a fairytale, yeah even though it hurts
'Cause I don't care if I lose my mind I'm already cursed


"And Mr. Beilschmist, how are you today?" asked the doctor, walking into the purely white room, practically blending in with Gilbert's hair colour.

"I'm fine here. Hey, where is (Name)? Didn't you say she'll becoming over?" asked the albino, leaning to the side to see if you were standing behind him.

"Oh, I'm sure she'll be here soon enough…" commented the doctor, giving a look of pity towards the Prussian, before walking out, closing the metal door shut.
And here is my first story of this year!!
The awesomeness known as Prussia! :icondivaprussiaplz:

Hm...I'll try to explain what happened here, but I'm not good at it cuz' my idea changed while I was halfway typing it XD

Well, the start was very obvious, but then you two started fighting often, so much until Prussia just snapped and sorta had a split personality disorder and when you went back to apologize his other persona was out and so... BAM!! Everytime you were mentioned after that was just halluccinations of you...

Yeah... I hope that made sense ^^;

Anyway, plz comment people! :iconbowplz:

Hetalia (c) :iconhimaruyaplz:
You (c) You
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

The halls were quiet. No sounds of squeaking shoes, shouts from the football team, talking and mumbles of the students, slamming lockers or the annoying giggling coming from the 'popular' girls. It was the only time of the day you really liked, and pretty much the only time you could actually focus of your work.
Scribbling down your finished sketch, taking a moment to admire your work, it wasn't long before some random girl snatched it and took a nice glance at it.
"Whose this supposed to be?" she laughed sarcastically, however you knew to all well she couldn't do any better.
"It's a drawing.." you replied, wishing you had the ability to just reach up and grab it back. "May I please have it back?"
She darted her eyes between you and the paper, before laughing out loud again.
"Why would I do that?" she flipped the sketch back and forth in her hands, lucky for you she still had no idea who the sketch was actually of.
"Because I..need it.." you mumbled, however it didn't convince her.
"Well it's pretty good.." she began, before smriking and literally crumpling it right before you eyes. "NOT! Do you think for one moment I wouldn't know who this sketch was of? You need a brain then!"
She tossed it behind her, with your watering eyes watching it fall to the ground. Of course she knew, and so did you. It was of the most popular guy in the school, known as Gilbert Beilschmidt, who nearly every girl liked. You were never tourmented like this often, however if you drew anything to do with Gilbert, you would be torn apart like the thin paper you were. There was nothing you could do, it was all due to your shyness. It wasn't really your fault, maybe it was your older sibiling(s) being to hard on you, or the kids at school that were jealous of your art. You heard a few of them talking about it, and ever since you realized why they really didn't like you. They were just jealous.
From that moment on, there was no more drawing of Gilbert. No sketches, paintings, poems, not even a stick figure! You were through with being tourmented over just a silly boy. But there was just something about him..
"(Y/n)?" a calm yet serious voice asked.
You looked from your seat to see none other than Gilbert unfolding the crumpled peice of paper thrown away on the floor.
That was just it.
He was perfect to you. Nice-at least to you anyway-. Handsome. Funny. Sometimes annoying, but it was cute. And he always made you smile, even when you were feeling shy and alone.
The big drift here? You were friends..not 'He-uses-me-to-do-his-homework' kinda friends. No, it was real friendship, like the friends since the sandbox and diapers kinda thing. You met him once on a field trip to the zoo, you had brough your art book and a few pencils. You accidentally got lost chasing a rolling pencial after a gust of wind took it from you. It wasn't until you met him..he was so nice. You two walked around the zoo until you found your school group. It wasn't until the next school year he transfered to your school. You had been friends ever since.
But it slowly began to change..he became gorgeous and popular, while you were just shy and quiet, didn't speak to anyone. Always alone at lunch, drawing or working on some kind of art. You were to shy to talk to new people, and when Gilbert tried to introduce you to his friends, you just couldn't help but get all red and run into the bathroom. Almost all of them laughed, even Gilbert chuckled. But that was because he found it so cute of you, however you never knew his side. You only believed he was laughing like everyone else, and began to avoid him.
That was when the drawing began.
You started with a simple sketch, then more detail..then even a painting. You just loved him so much..it was almost getting to you. Now, back as he was looking at the sketch of him you drew, it had been the fist time you'd spoken in nearly half the school year.
"Is zis...me?" he asked, poinging the  near replica of him on the paper, however only in black and white.
You only nodded your head a little, hoping no little tears would spring from your (e/c) orbs. There was a moment of slience, before you felt a warm hand graze yours. Looking up, Gilbert was smiling.
"It looks great (y/n)." he said calming, tapping his hand over yours a few times, before folding it properly, and placing it in his pocket.
"I'm going to be keeping zis!" he said, opening the push door, and leaving you alone in the room once again.
At first, there was bit of hope you had.
Until the next week came.

~~~~~~

  The only thing you could do was sit at home and cry yourself into a short nap, which then just lead to waking up and more crying. It was yesterday at lunch you heard Gilbert was going out with Elizabeta, and a bunch of girls were apparently 'jealous'.
Tears filled your eyes as you went to the bathroom. Sitting there for nearly all of lunch, you began to regain your hope.
'Maybe they though they saw him with her.' you began to only hope.
'Maybe they're just lying.'
But unfortunately..the moment you walked out of the bathroom, your heart nearly stopped. There he was walking down the hall, holding Elizabeta's hand, with a big grin on his face.
"Hey (Y/n)!" he smiled, waving over to you, however you couldn't even reply. Once again on the verge of tears, as your heart began to beat faster with sadness.
Well..it turned out your hope was lost once again.

~~~~~~~~~~

 "Hey Gil!"
Gilbert turned to see his friend Alfred calling for him.
"Uggh. How long do I need to put up with this." Elizabeta sighed, letting of the Prussian's hand and shaking it. "You really hurt my hand walking by her.."
"Sorry.." Gilbert rolled his eyes, before smiling at the two of his friend.
"Well?!" he asked.
Alfred began to rub the back of his neck, causing the smile to wipe of Gilbert's face.
"She left school..and yeah.." Alfred replied. "She didn't look very well.."
Gilbert raised an eyebrow.
"It should have worked..I was supposed to make her jealous not sick.."
"Maybe it's because she's into you." a few voices laughed.
Gilbert watched a few girls walk by, giving him smirks and winks.
"V'at do you mean?" the Prussian aksed, raising an eyebrow in confusion.
Alfred began to groan.
"We shouldn't have done this.."
"DONE V'at?!"
"LIED." Alfred shoulder back, his nervousness finally got the best of him.
Gilbert took a moment of go over the single word he said.
"Lie?"
Alfred began to fiddle with his thumbs and let out a deep breath.
"She's just..not popular ya'know? We didn't want you with her.."
The rest of the his speech was blocked, as Gilbert pinned him against the wall, holding him up by his shirt.
"V'at is the meaning of zis?!"
"We said..she was d-dating someone else to make you-so you would pertend to date Liz.." Alfred breathed, still a little hurt from the froce put on him.
"Then when she saw you she got upset." one of the girls laughed. "She's so gullable. She couldn't get a boyfriend."
Gilbert rubbed his temples before racing out of the school, straight to (y/n)'s house.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

       "T-there." you sniffed, finally taking a glance at your pretty painting of (portait scene). Sighing, you placed your paint brush down before letting a few tears fall from your face. You began to imagine Gilbet and Liz again, causing you to burst into tears instead. You looked around your room to see all your drawings, and all your portraits done at school.
"I'd rather be popular than be good at art.." you sighed, wiping a tear away.
It wasn't until you felt it again...a warm hand touch your shoulder.
Turning instantly to see Gilbert, you stood up continously wiping away the tears, until you backed into your newly painted portrait and fell to the floor, with even more tears on your face than before.
"(Y/n)." Gilbert laughed, seeing his cute friend struggling on the floor. He lifted the wet portrait off you to reveal you covered in wet paint.
"Oh your so funny sometimes~" he said, grabbing your arm and putting you back on your feet.
"W-why are you here.." you said quietly, feeling your shyness begin to kick in.
"I came here to say sorry."
With that, you were pulled into a tender hug, instantly you hugged back, rubbing your face his Gilbert's chest, hearing his tender heartbeat. He began to chuckle while he stroked your hair.
"I'm not really with Liz, (Y/n)."
You glanced up fron his chest and smiled brightly. A smile that made him feel so happy inside.
"Really?" You literally squeaked, sounding like you'd just had a voice-crack.
He slowly kissed your forhead, causing your face to instantly trun red.
"Really."
He made his way slowly down to your cheek, then to your lips in soft kissed, before wrapping his arms even tighter around you. Smiling happily again, you wrapped your arms around his neck, helping his deepen the kiss.
 As if time had stopped, you two had just stayed there, hugging eachother softly, little pecks on the lips and cheeks every so often.
"Your so cute (Y/n)." he said, caressing your face ever-so slowly, causing you to feel like putty in his hands.
He rubbed his cheek against yours after, and kissed it, watching your cheeks turn brighter red and squeeze his heand with excitement. After, he placed his chin on top of your head.
"I really like you (Y/n).."
"I lo-" you began but stopped..feeling like saying 'I love you' would be to much.
However, you were also haulted by his lips on yours once again.
"Good. Because I like you enough to love you too~"
:iconawesomeechosong: requested this! Hope you like it~

OOC-ness? sorry 'bout that :(

First day back at school..and I'm tired. Spelling errors? I don't give a crap :P Js
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

You couldn't understand how you were still alive. You were anything but ungrateful but still you couldn't help but wonder how or why you were not trapped in that world. You could feel that Asmos beat you within millimeters of your life. You felt like you couldn't move on even though you wanted to go back to everyone. You finally accepted the fact that you were going to die.

You remembered once the watery like surface swallowed you, you sank then your body was shot out like you had wings and was speeding towards the sky. You couldn't see what was making you fly but you heard voices that were all too familiar: your parents and your old friends.

"We're so proud of you." They all said in echoes. Your mother was the last voice you heard before you were sent back to the real world. "You've earned a good life. Don't waste it."

It was very cold and numb for a few moments. The first thing you could feel was warm lips tenderly pressed against your own as a tear rolled down your cheek. Your body acted on its own by reaching up to feel soft hair under your fingertips. You still were regaining your sight but your mind drew the image of Gilbert's silhouette holding you in his arms.

"Don't you ever use normal methods to wake me up?" You smile as you stare into his ruby eyes.

"I told you it works in the stories, ____________________." Gilbert smiled as he hugged you tightly.

"Big sister!!" Victoria ran into you and nearly knocked you and Gilbert down with her force.

"Tori!!" You sprang from Gilbert's embrace to hug your sister tightly. "I missed you so much!!" You smiled at her as tears automatically formed at the corner of your eyes. "You grew! You grew!!" You picked her up and spun her around in the air.

"_______________!! This is embarrassing!!" She giggled in delight as you set her on her feet and hugged her as tight as you could without killing her. "And you got stronger…" She smiled.

"Oh, sorry." You laughed as you let go. You could see most of the pirates were surrounding Arthur on a higher floor out of the corner of your eye but you paid them no heed.

"It's been a really long time since I heard you laugh like that, Big Sister." Victoria smiled. "Did… Something good happen?"

"You really want the truth Tori?" She nodded. "No. It was absolute hell without you. I swear I was this close to going insane." You put your thumb and forefinger close together to emphasize your point. "But I had learned or rather… I had some sense knocked into me and I learned a lot of things. It was all really tough but in the end, it made me stronger. And…" You glance to Gilbert's direction as he was treating his crew members. "I learned to make friends…"

"And you got a boyfriend?~" Victoria said sweetly as you turned beet red.

"What the… Huh?! Wha?!" You fumbled with your words and had a flashback to that night with Gilbert and prayed she saw nothing. Suddenly, she started laughing.

"Got you~ Mr Kirkland taught me how to bluff."

"You clever little sneak!" You try to tickle her but she backed away quickly and giggled in delight. "I'll get you later." You smile. You started feeling the damage you took during your fight with Arthur and Feliciano and were in no position to chase after Victoria, no matter how much you wanted to.

"Excuse me, you're ___________________ right?" You turn to face a man not much older than 19 with brown eyes and blonde hair. His blue merchant uniform looked a little rugged but he looked very kind. Next to him was a towering blonde with piercing blue eyes that looked like he was about to kill someone which made you jump a bit. You returned your attention to the shorter boy.

"Yes, that's right."

"My name is Tino. Did you happen to run into someone named Ivan lately?"

"Yes, just a couple of weeks before… all this happened."

"Great!!" He smiled brightly. "Did he give you the compass I found?"

"Mmhm. It's right here." You pulled it out of your pocket and held it in the palm of your hand with the lid shut. "Is it… A Seal Treasure by any chance?"

"That's right! I came across it by accident on my travels. According to the instructions left behind, the compass would guide the user to their heart's desire, provided by that the desire would not lead to any form of wickedness. I had no use for it because I already have everything I ever wanted." He leaned to the taller man who wrapped an arm around his shoulder lovingly.

"Then my friend Ivan said that there was this one girl he knew who had lost her way completely since a tragic event robbed her of almost everything. I wanted to give it to her to help her find her way again. I'm glad it found its way to you and that you made good use of it."

"Tino… Thank you so much. … I'll take very good care of it." You smile. "Although… I have to confess that I hardly used it…"

"That's even better. That just shows you how strong you are by being able to stand on your own and following your heart." Tino smiled as he placed a hand on your shoulder. "Consider it as a thank you gift from all of us. We wouldn't be here if it weren't for you."

" 'f you 'ver need anyth'ng, j'st l't us kn'w, alr'ght?" The taller man mumbled. You nodded in acknowledgement. "C'me on, l't's he'd h'me, T'no."

One by one, the Pure Ones came up to you and thanked you before they had left. You wondered how they were all going to get home but you saw that Arthur and his crew gave them all Homing Stones. One by one, they all vanished into thin air until all that was left was Arthur and his crew along with everyone on Gilbert's crew.

Arthur was the last to approach you. Eye to eye. Daring and fearsome emerald eyes against valiant and pain filled (e/c) eyes. How you dreaded and looked forward to this moment. For three and a half years, you had hated him, loathed him, and prayed that the worst misfortunes of Hell would fall upon him.

You now understood that it wasn't his fault because Asmos had possessed him for a very long time. But he still had some free control of himself and he had no excuse or reason that he didn't stop himself from killing thousands of people for his quest.

"_____________________... I know you're probably still furious with me."

"Right on the mark." You glare at him lightly and revert to your usual emotionless expression to keep yourself from lashing out at him. "I don't care whether you were possessed or not. You didn't even spare your victims for a moment. You didn't even hesitate to kill a woman who was a mother, who had evidence that she was a mother and was expecting on top of everything. I can never find it in my heart to forgive you for that. However… You did keep Victoria safe. And for that, you have my respect."

"That is more than fair." Arthur gave a satisfied smile. "Although, I don't think that is anywhere close to a bargain."

You never softened your gaze once and were ready to attack if necessary. You still didn't trust him one bit but you allowed him to continue.

"I do not wish us to be enemies. And I do owe you for freeing me and well… saving the world. As of today, I shall be in your debt and you may use my services whenever you please, however you see fit." He gave a small gentleman like bow.

This was certainly something you didn't expect. One of the most feared pirates was at your command whenever you please. You turned your head and tsked silently. There had to be some catch and you had suspected that there was a motive for some personal gain. The thought faded away as another voice reasoned that you don't have anything that he would want and there would be no way Arthur would be interested in you the way Gilbert is.

You gave his offer a little more thought. There was nothing that you could think of that would make him useful. If you took him back to the mainland, he would be sent to a noose the minute he set foot anywhere near your home. Perhaps he may not be much use to you, but he could help Gilbert, Antonio or Francis at some point.

"Very well, Kirkland. I accept your offer. How will I know where you are though when I need you?"

"Miss __________________, I am a pirate and a gentleman. I'm never very far but always out of reach of the authorities. Just ask around a little bit in any town. I'm always on some venture that has stories coming back to the mainland. Then send a bird my way."

Gilbert coughed 'show off' behind you but you didn't turn around to him just yet. "Very well. Take care." You turned to Gilbert and walked alongside him and Victoria as you walked back to Gilbert's ship.

The dawn welcomed you with joy. Vibrant pink, blue and orange hues danced in the sky beautifully as the ship sailed off. The dark sea waters rolled and waved with glee and every life force around you felt like they were happy. Was there a reason to not be happy? The world was not plunged into darkness and eternal despair. You were back with your loved ones. You couldn't ask for more.

You sat on the stairs with Victoria as you watched everyone flock Feliciano who was crying tears of joy and being hugged to death by Gilbert, Ludwig, Antonio, Francis and even Lovino. Although you saw him chug down half a bottle of wine afterwards.

Feliciano came to you and Victoria after the crowd settled down and gave you a huge hug.

"__________________!!!! I missed you so much!!! You're a lot prettier than I remember! Has it been that long already?"

You giggle at the fact he was back to his usual bubbly self as if nothing has happened.

"I missed you like crazy too, Feliciano." You smiled and hugged him back tenderly. "And your cooking! I keep on telling Ludwig to add more flavour to the food but he won't listen to me!" You pouted slightly.

"It's okay, bella. I'll give him lessons." He smiled as he bounded off somewhere.

"He's really funny.~" Victoria smiled. "Is he a really good cook?"

"That's blasphemy for saying such a thing, Tori! He's the best as best can be!" You smile. "I'm wondering if I should send you to Sunday school." You give her a sly grin.

"____________________!" She laughed then her expression softened as she rested her head on your shoulder. "I actually want to go home… It was really scary being on my own… I learned some things too but… I don't want to live somewhere where I don't know how to do anything… And where I can't do anything… And where I may never see you again."

You give her a kiss on her forehead and run your fingers through her golden wavy hair to reassure her everything was going to be alright.

"I know Tori. I'll take you home."

"Are we going to have to move again?" Tori asked.

"…Yes." You say after a few moments of silence. Little did you know, Gilbert was standing by the helm, listening to your every word. He knew that he couldn't ask you to choose between him and Victoria. If it was a friend, he wouldn't give you the option of going back home with them. Maybe he would let you write every now and then but he knew that Victoria couldn't stand on her own and she needed you.

Xxxxx

That night, all the crew members joined together for a fiesta. Lovino and Feliciano played the tambourine and guitar respectively and you saw Feliciano dance with Victoria for a while as Ludwig took his place by playing the guitar. Lovino had danced with Sakura quite a bit as well when the tambourine wasn't needed.

You were very surprised at how much energy the crew had despite that they all fought the battle of a lifetime only mere short hours ago. You were exhausted and merely enjoyed watching the display that was spread out on the deck and walked around a little bit.

As you looked up to the starry sky, the crow's nest caught your attention. There was one thing that you had forgot to do the entire time you were here. You wanted to climb the crow's nest at least once to see what the ocean and the skies had looked like from above. You noticed that Antonio and Francis's crow's men were not at their post and upon closer examination; Gilbert's crow's nest was unoccupied as well.

You made your way up the rope ladder to the crow's nest quickly. You weren't expecting it to be so high or small. But you had to admit, the view was fantastic. You could see the horizon all around you and the light of the party was just below your feet.

You pull out your hair tie as warm winds lightly blew in your face and spread your hair out. You outstretched your arms as if they were wings as the wind blew against you. For some silly reason, your mind told you this is what it was like to be in flight.

"Nice view up here, huh?" You gasp a bit as you turn and see Gilbert standing behind you with his red cape flowing behind him majestically.

"Oh. You scared me. Yes, it is a really nice view up here. I wanted to come up here before…"

"Before you leave with your sister." Gilbert finished. You give him a guilty look as you saw the hurt look in his eyes.

"Yes. It's not like I don't want to stay but she needs me." You say without missing a beat as you run your fingers through your hair.

"I understand. On that day when Ludwig was taken from me, I was planning on giving up my ventures completely and staying inland with him. So I can't say I don't sympathize with you." Gilbert's glance briefly went to the deck to Ludwig's direction.

"…Come with me and Tori." You say as you take his hands and look at him pleadingly. "Maybe it's time for you to settle down. Your brother is safe. Feliciano is safe." Gilbert scoffed a bit and gave you a better smile.

"I think that's a no-can-do. The authorities have put a bounty on me for so long that I can't just settle down like that." He snapped his fingers. "Besides… Because of Kirkland, I missed out on a lot of real treasure hunts."

"Ah, I see. But what if you could get a pardon and be a privateer? What would you do, hypothetically speaking?"

"Hm." Gilbert sat down on the floor and scrunched his face a bit as he was thinking. "I would find a place where we could live together. I need a pardon from a King or someone of high rank for that to happen."

"What about the mayor of the wealthiest Merchant City on the Mediterranean?"

Gilbert turned to you with a confused expression as you sat down next to him, with your hand on his.

"Steinies may bear a grudge that may never be extinguished but Andros believes in second chances. I'm going to take Tori back home there and help rebuild it to what it used to be. Maybe even better. The mayor is still alive and trying to keep the town running. I can get you and everyone here a pardon and set you up as privateers so that you never have to worry about the authorities again. Besides, they're only after you after what Kirkland made you do, right?" Gilbert nodded and smiled in thanks.

"Your proposal sounds intriguing and persuasive and I will accept it under some conditions. First one: I want you to take Feliciano and Sakura with you. Feliciano isn't meant for dangerous journeys and the only reason he's here with me now is because of Ludwig was in danger. And he doesn't like fighting much so I think he wants a quiet life more than anything. And Sakura is under the same circumstances, right?" You nodded.

"My home is more than big enough to let them or anyone else stay. I'll gladly take them."

"Second. You write. Often. Two… No, no. Four times a week."

"That can be arranged… In fact…" You whistled and Gilbird flew up to the nest within seconds. "Why don't you keep Gilbird? I'm sure he won't mind. He's fast and smart so he can find you easily." Gilbird chirped happily and landed on Gilbert's hair which made him chuckle.

"Alright. My last condition, ____________________." His tone lowered as you felt him slide something on your left ring finger. You looked down and it was a gold ring with an emerald in the center. "Let me be yours. Always and forever."

"Yes. I agree to all of them." Gilbert held you close as you two shared a kiss that was unseen by the other crewmembers.

Xxxxxx

'Oh my god, I can't believe this is finally happening…' You think to yourself as you will every cell in your being not to breakdown or cry from happiness. You never thought this was going to happen in a very long time and you were not ready for it. It was far too soon. You saw Gilbert smile in your direction as you walked down the aisle, smiling back at him with pride.

Once you got to the end of the aisle to the altar, you turned to your sister and kissed her cheek for good luck. You couldn't describe how beautiful she was in her wedding gown. Her sunlight golden hair was in a crowning braid that had flowers weaved into it that you and Sakura slaved all morning to perfect. Her blue eyes were watering, giving you a smile from the bottom of her heart as she took Feliciano's hand to the altar. You went to your assigned area as a bride's maid as the past few years had flashed before your eyes.

It was hard to believe that five years had passed already. It wasn't long after Gilbert proposed that you two were married. It didn't take very long since neither of you were keen on a huge, traditional party. You two said your vows in front of the crew members on that night and officially registered when you returned to Andros.

Unlike you and Gilbert, Victoria and Feliciano wanted a party such as this and you couldn't say no to them. Ever.

Feliciano and Sakura had stayed with you and Victoria in your old house after you had cleaned it up and fixed it. People slowly started returning to Andros after you had returned and the majority of the city was rebuilt to its former glory.

True to your word, you were able to get Gilbert, Antonio and Francis a pardon from the mayor of Andros and made them privateers so they could still treasure hunt and go on adventures when they pleased without having to worry about the law too much. As well, you wrote almost every other day to Gilbert through the Gilbird Express. There was always something to tell him. Even if nothing new happened in your, you always wrote 'I love you' to him.

You have not heard from Arthur in a long time. Alfred managed to track you down with his pet eagle and send friendly letters every now and then to try and keep in touch and give you hints of what Arthur was up to just in case if you needed his help. You had thought of asking Arthur if he wanted a pardon as well but a part of you knew that this was the real Arthur Kirkland's calling and would rather be hung than to yield to the law in any way. It could have been that or perhaps Arthur didn't have to worry about anyone he cared about on land getting hurt.

Soon, their vows were said and Feliciano kissed Victoria passionately as he dipped her. You applauded with everyone else as your eyes met Gilbert's who was smiling back at you from the other side of the altar with Ludwig and Lovino.

After the wedding, you took a walk around the town with Gilbert, giving him a little bit of a lecture not to spoil and traumatize the newlyweds before their wedding night. You figured that Gilbert was half paying attention and were about to scold him further when he kissed you in the middle of the empty street in front of a shoe shop.

"They're in love, just like us, liebe. I think they could use a little advice."

You sighed and smiled a bit.

"A little advice. Not the whole talk." You pointed at him.

"Of course, of course. I do have a sensible side you know that right, _____________________?"

"Yeah. It's one of the reasons I love you so much." You kiss him once more then turned to head home. Before you left, you noticed the owner just bringing out new sets of shoes and caught a glimpse of tiny little shoes in the window. You hooked your arm around Gilbert's as you walked home, with your gaze constant on the beautiful sunset on the plateau with the white washed homes that promised another golden day tomorrow.
Ladies and Gentleman, thank you very much for your support! This is the final chapter of Not Everything is Silver and Gold. It has been exactly one year today that I have started the series. I'm very proud of it and I am very happy that I have so many fans of this story :)

If it's gonna finish, might as well finish with a bang tiiiiiiny bit of trolling :3

Hm... Alrighty, news and announcement wise that is related to the story.

I will be doing a sequel to this series and I will give you a tidbit of my train of thought.

:bulletred: Reader-Chan will be playing the hero once more :3
:bulletred: Arthur will get a bigger role and be allied with Reader Chan
:bulletred: Another couple will get together
:bulletred: Reader-Chan and Gilbert's love will be severely tested
:bulletred: Something unexpected will happen... A horse shall be traded for a DONKEY!!! (I can tell you think that this is going to be a kickass story, am I right? :3 )

Although, I cannot promise due dates. School munches up most of my time.

Announcement 2:

For those who remember, I am working on a trailer for this fanfiction. I was originally planning to finish it last summer but... things didn't work out. It's still in progress and slowly coming together. This is what I have so far: [link]

Unfortunately, I do not have scenes ready for the Italy bros, Arthur or Antonio so you can't hear their voices. Once I have scenes ready for them, I will give you a preview link(s)

Announcement 3:

I have given it some thought and I think I'm going to try and actually publish this story this summer or after I am finished with school. Granted, quite a bit of things need to be changed and edited but it will still follow the same plot line or written work that I have posted on here.

So no matter when you guys read this story or these comments, if you can give me some constructive criticism on what you liked or disliked or would liked to see more of, or any suggestions at all, that would be greatly appreciated.

Hope you liked this story and my other stories and I'll see you around!! :D
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

    HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE!!!! hope you enjoy this little fan fic :3
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


It was December 31st and I was chilling at home in my red pajama under shirt and black sweat pants watching CityTv NYE show, When out of the blue the phone rang.
"UURRGHH.....Hello?"
"OH MY GOD ______!!!! WHERE ZHE HELL ARE JOU MAN!!? ITS NEW YEARS!!!? ME, FRANCIS UND ANTONIO ARE COMING TO GET JOU UND WE ARE GOING TO HAVE A BIG PARTY AT THE CITYTV PLACE THING!!!! GET JOU'R ASS READY FRAU!!"
yes that was my boyfriend, we have been together now for a year, Gilbert was his name. 'man I wish he wasn't such a party animal though'
I got up from the couch and got dressed in a dark brown sweater dress, tight black leggings with my awesome sock monkey socks from roots! then tied my (h/l) (h/c) hair in a messy bun, through on some neutral makeup 'nothin special' also my dark brown jacket, black finger gloves, grey scarf, through on my black boots and I was out the door waiting for about a minute or so till they pulled up my driveway and I hopped in beside Antonio.

Once we got there we realized how many people there was, I MEAN HOLLY SHIT THAT'S A LOT OF PEOPLE!! Gilbert then wrapped his arm around my waist and gave the three of us a cheeky grin.
"What is zha cheeky grin for mon amie?" Francis asked with a worried tone
"Ce!" spain said also worried
" ZHE AWESOME ME GOT VIP ACCESS!!"
"which means we are ganna be in the front row!!!!!!!!?"
"JA! LIEBE!!"
"OH MY GOD GILBERT!!! THATS AWESOME!!!!" Antonio, Francis and I said all at the same time

It was in the middle of all the acts when the hosts brought up the "awesome" kiss cam, the four of us laughed and thought it was funny seeing all the couples kissing and getting all hot and steamy when suddenly it was showing me and Gil on the BIG ASS SCREEN!!! so me and Gil just shrugged, we both said happy new year to each other and slowly leaned in to give each other a sweet kiss when Francis and Antonio joined the two of us, the crowd went crazy and cheered! we all laughed and then Gil grabbed my waist and pulled me close,
"Happy New Year Frauline!" then he pulled me in close and gave the most sweetest, most lustful kiss he has ever given me
"Happy New Years to you too Gil" and I gave him another kiss back

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
HAPPY NEW YEAR EVERYONE!!!!! HOPE YOU ENJOYED!!!! if you have any request ill be willing to write any CountryxReader and maybe a Lemon if you want ;D
Hey guys happy new year and hope all you of ya had an awesome 2012!!

obviously i do not own hetalia and its characters only the story line! :3 hope you enjoyed it!!

any requests? :P and dont for get to watch ;D
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Featured
:iconswanbrooke:
Collection by
*Alone*


Deep within the darkness, a boy sat alone.

The boy glowed, his silvery hair beaming like moonlit wisps and curling at the ends. But his brilliant light was locked away, his condemned and broken body confined to an ancient cage hundreds of feet above the ground. The black of the iron bars contrasted in an eerily beautiful way with his natural glow, confining his light to the darkness. He wore traditional armor of the moon, a beautiful white. He held in his arms the remains of a tree branch staff, the spearhead long gone. He cradled the broken staff for a moment, his thin frame bent in uncomfortable pain and fatigue. Then suddenly, his body shook with a tremendous tremor, and his light flickered, leaving himself in darkness once again. Then, with a small grunt of effort, he began to glow once more. But not as brilliantly as before.



Even deeper within the darkness, a girl watched alone.

She had a long regal gown, a beautiful white. But the ends were tinted with the blacksand that surrounded her, and the olden day lace trim dirtied as well. Her hair, what once was a beautiful raven black, was now a shocking white, only a few black strands remaining. She clutched her necklace around her neck like a security blanket. She watched the world threw a blurry window, catching strange images and flashes of familiar faces around her. She gazed up at the lonely boy’s cage with a strange look of longing, curiosity, and fear. She dared not fly anymore; the ground was where she belonged. And she dared not venture into the boy’s light; she knew nothing good could come from the light. But after a long while of waiting her curiosity overcame her. She allowed herself to fly a few yards up from the ground, hovering as a harmless spectator. The boy fascinated her. She had a strange urge to set him free, he looked so familiar; his young face and skinny build reminded her of someone she had seen before. Then the spectral boy opened his eyes, his light green orbs resting on her frame. There seemed to be a glimmer in his eyes, like starlight tears. Then he surprised her. He raised his weary hand, reaching down to her.

She stood in the air, her emotions clashing in her mind and making it hard for her to think. Then, timidly and slowly, she floated up to him. She stretched her fingers out in front of her, fascinated and fearful of the boy like a moth to flame.



Much deeper within the darkness, a man intervened alone.  

An ice-cold grip caught the girl’s other hand, forgotten by her side. She froze, turning to face the hand’s owner. She was met with a golden pair of eyes, bent in concern and sadness. The man was cloaked in darkness, standing on a large pile of nightmare sand. Suddenly she felt very embarrassed, and childlike. What was she doing?

She relaxed her body, letting the man softly pull her back to the ground. They touched the ground and he started walking her away from the light, away from the boy, as quickly as possible. She glanced behind her shoulder as they excited the cavern, looking back at the darkness’s prisoner. The boy’s hand was still outstretched to her, his sad eyes pleading in the darkness. His light was fading.

But what could she do about it anyway?

The man pulled her past his golden globe, and the glowing boy’s glow suddenly disappeared as he lead her through his tunnels. The girl’s eyes became droopy as he guided her through the halls, her head bobbing as she tried to stay away. She slowed so much that the man just decided to pick her up, scooping her up easily. Her gown dragged as he carried her through the halls, past empty and abandoned rooms. Then they entered yet another cavern room, a grand hall with a high ceiling, and a hint of roman architecture all around them. In the middle end of the room sat a tall chair, a throne of darkness. He laid the girl’s unconscious body onto the seat, draping her arms on to armrest and her head on top of them, like a pillow.

He stroked a piece of white hair away from her face fondly. That encounter had been close, far too close. He couldn’t loose her to the light, not now. Not when the plan was falling so perfectly into place.

He bent down to her level, examining her closely. Seeing her like this, asleep and venerable, reminded him of someone. Some child, some time long ago.

“I knew a girl like you once,” The man said softly.

“But I cant remember her name.”
Sadness:( It kills me inside. The last RoaG chapter. (Make sure to watch out for Fearlessly Frozen from now on!:))

Okay, a few notes in here if you dont mind. The three people in this story are (Doy) Nightlight, Emma, and Pitchy Poopers. I didnt name them in the chapter, because I just wanted you to see their point of veiw as just people, not by their names. I thought it was kinda cool. :I And guess what? I just got out of school! So I will have a ton more time to write! Sorry this took a while, I rewrote it like 4 times and had almost all of my exams this last week, and a few huge projects.

So here book one ends, and book 2 begins:) I have so many awesome ideas, and I cant wait to reveal more of the plot to you guys! Thanks for supporting me so much, and for following me all of this time. Honestly, yall are the mostest amazinest personages ever. Love you guys!:)

:iconhannahjanelee: (c) Emma Snow, Venus Valentine, April Showers, Hallow, Eve
Dreamworks/William Joyce (c) Rise of the guardians, Nightlight, Katherine

First: [link]
Previous: [link]
Next: Book 2
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mafia!Romano x Reader: You will be Safe and Sound Part 2

Previously on Mafia!Romano x Reader: You will be Safe and Sound....

"OI! RAGAZZA! TUTTO BENE?"

"No! Non di nuovo!"

"Start climbing!"

"Grazie...whoever you are..."

"Romano....my name is Romano..."

"ROMANO!" 

SLAM!

"HELP ME!"

"E 'tutta colpa mia ..."

"...Stavo per confessare a lei ..."

"...Mio amore"

"You shouldn't be-a crying, boss."

"Feliciano?"

----Continuing on with the story---- (Also, this is not Romano's POV, this is No one's POV)

"Feliciano?"

As the figure approached Romano, he came out of the darkness to expose his identity. The man, Feliciano, had short auburn hair with a curl sticking out on the left side of his head, amber eyes that usually showed his usual happy-go-lucky self in them were closed, a pale skin color in comparison to Romano's tan skin color, his lean, strong body covered by a rifle green button up shirt with one button undone, a black jacket, and a pair of dress pants and shoes to go along with the look. He took off his black fedora, that has a green strip of fabric going around the brim of the fedora, and sat down next to Romano, while setting his fedora down right next to him. 

"Ve~You've-a been on the run, Lovino" Feliciano said, little bit disappointed. Romano growled. God, he hated his real name! It reminded him of the guy he used to be...the guy that used to kill people just to get information for his boss but now....he was the boss. 

"I'm undercover at the moment....why-a the fuck are you here?" Lovino said. Feliciano chuckled a little bit before he looked toward Lovino and replied. 

"I-a came looking for-a you, Lovino....you've been-a missing out on-a your job as the Italian Mafia Boss~Ve." Lovino looked away when Feliciano said those last three words: Italian Mafia Boss. Sure, being the boss has its advantages but he didn't want to be the boss and he knew Feliciano didn't want to be the boss either so, he took up the position as Mafia Boss so Feliciano wouldn't. Lovino took his fedora off and ran his hand through his dark auburn hair in frustration. 

"Ve~Who is it?" Feliciano suddenly asked. Lovino's eyes snapped open and looked in Feliciano's direction, showing confusion. 

"What?" 

"Who is it this-a time~Ve?" Feliciano asked, leaning back against the wall behind them. 

"What do you mean 'Who is it this-a time'?" Lovino asked, growling a little at what Feliciano was asking. Feliciano popped one of his eyes open to look at Lovino, who was looking at him the same way Feliciano was. 

"Who is the person you're concerned about-a now?" Feliciano chuckled a little bit as he asked the question. Lovino shot his brother a death glare that was saying 'You better shut the fuck up...RIGHT NOW!'. Feliciano saw this look and got a little scared of Lovino. He squirmed uncomfortably against the wall. Lovino thought about what Feliciano said before he spoke. 

"(F/n)..." Feliciano snapped his eyes open, revealing his amber eyes. He pushed himself off the wall and looked at Lovino, who was looking at the ground. 

"Ve? What did you say?" Lovino's head snapped towards Feliciano. 

"I-I-I said-a nothing! You were just-a hearing things!" Lovino tried to convince Feliciano, but failed. 

"Oh, no no no no no no! You said a name-a! Who is it? You can't-a hide this kind of stuff from-a me, Fratello and you should know-a that!" Lovino groaned in defeat, knowing his brother wasn't going to stop until he told him who he was concerned about.

"Fine! I'll-a tell you! Her name is (F/n)! Ok?" Lovino finally gave in. Feliciano's smile grew bigger. 

"Oh...so the person you are-a concerned about is a girl?" He said, nudging Lovino a few times. 

"Ugh....Si, (F/n) is a girl..." 

"Ve~What does-a she look like, Fratello?" Lovino went to argue with Feliciano but stopped and thought for a while. 

'Maybe...just maybe...he can help me get her back!' Lovino thought. He was unaware of this but he was smiling while he was thinking. 

"Ve~Fratello, you're-a thinking something....what is-a going through your-a head?" Feliciano asked. Lovino looked at Feliciano through the corners of his eyes. He then reached into his coat pocket and pulled out his phone. 

"Ve? What are yo-" 

"essere tranquillo!" Lovino interuppted Feliciano. Lovino then pulled up a picture he had taken of (F/n) a few weeks ago after they had gotten into the fight. Even though you and Lovino had gotten into a fight, he followed you to make sure you were alright, that you didn't get hurt, that no one tried to give you trouble. He would hide in plain sight though so, you didn't even know he was there!

(Author's comment: Talk about a creeper!)

Lovino then handed his phone over to Feliciano, who looked at the picture and for some reason....dropped the phone! 

"Hey Idiota! That-a phone cost 700 euros and I'm-a not going to-" Lovino stopped ranting when he saw Feliciano's expression. Feliciano's eyes were huge, like he was trying to process what he just saw. His hand, that held the phone, looked like he was holding an invisible phone and he was shaking a little. 

"Feliciano?" Lovino shocked his brother's shoulder, snapping him out of his trance. 

"Um....Fratello?" 

"Si?" Feliciano lifted his closed eyes to look at Lovino. 

"Before I ran into you....I saw two-a guys carrying someone....that looked-a like your friend." Lovino's eyes widened when Feliciano said that. He grabbed Feliciano by his shoulder and was shaking him violently. 

"Why didn't you-a stop them?!" 

"Ve! I didn't-a know the girl was-a your friend, Fratello!" Feliciano whimpered. 

"If I-a knew it was (F/n) then I would have-a helped her!" Lovino was furious at his brother for not helping....but he DID had a point! 

'If he had known who (F/n) was, then she would right here, next to me, not with two guys who could possibly be raping her...No! Don't think that, Lovino!' Lovino thought. Feliciano could see the pain in Lovino's face. 

"I'll-a help you get her back, Fratello." Lovino's peridot green eyes popped open and looked towards Feliciano's direction. 

"Che cosa?" 

"I'll-a help you get (F/n) back! I can-a tell by your expression that she holds your-a heart! I can-a tell when someone is in love!" Instead of groaning to what Feliciano said, Lovino smiled, knowing that with Feliciano's help, he would be able to rescue (F/n) from the clutches of some bastard that was going to be sorry. 

"Oh...one more thing, Fratello?" 

"Si?" Feliciano gulped loudly before continuing. 

"Ummm....the driver of the car....as he was putting her into the car...he dropped something...I was-a able to pick it up after they left." Feliciano reached into his coat pocket and pulled out.... 

"HUH! T-T-That's (F/n)'s necklace!" Lovino snatched the necklace, or more specifically the locket, from Feliciano's hand. As he held the locket in his gloved hand, he felt hope that he would find (F/n) and apologize for not watching out for her. He had always wondered what was inside the locket. Every time he would ask about it, you would get very defensive. Lovino opened the locket to see a piece of paper, folded WAY too small. 

"Jesus fucking Christ! Who would folded a piece of paper this fucking small?!" Feliciano looked over and sweatdropped. 

"Uhhhh...I-I don't know, Fratello! Maybe they're trying to hide something?" Feliciano suggested. Lovino started trying to unfold it, but kept failing. 

"Ugh....this is fucking impossible!" Lovino threw the paper on the ground and it magically unfolded! 

"Ma che cazzo?! Che cazzo è questa merda?!" Lovino picked the piece of paper up to reveal a note, handwritten to (F/n). 

"Ve? What does it say, Fratello?" Lovino's peridot green eyes scanned the letter, carefully reading the handwritten Italian language. 

"It says...gibberish...the fuck?!" Lovino gave the letter to Feliciano, who read it and was just as confused as Lovino was. 

"Maybe...it's a code? What do you think, Lovino?" 

"I think it is a waste of time!" Lovino snapped. He ran his hand through his dark auburn hair in frustration. 

'What does it mean...pure..from..rose...feelings?! What the fuck does it mean?!' 

"Hey Fratello! Take a look!" Lovino looked over at Feliciano, who folded the paper into a rose! 

"You Idiota! Don't mess around with the paper!" Lovino snatched the rose from Feliciano. 

"Jesus...sometimes you can be a pain in the-" Lovino didn't get a chance to finish when he looked down and noticed the words were rearranged...and they didn't form gibberish words, they formed sentences that made sense! 

"Fratello! How the fuck did you do this?!" Lovino held the paper rose up to Feliciano's face.
 
"Ve? What do-a you mean, Fratello?"
 
"Look what you-a did with the words, idiota!" Feliciano flinched back but soon looked back at the paper rose to see...he DID rearrange the words to create a letter.
 
"Ve...Fratello, this is-a for you!" Lovino's eyes shoot back to rose to see...his name?!
 
"It says....'Lovino Vargas, I'm in-a need of your help-a. The whole country of Italia may know you as the most-a fearsome Mafia Boss in all of the world-a but, you are still someone who owes me a favor all the way-a back in high school. Does the name (father/name) (L/n) ring a bell? Well, if it-a does, I'm in great need of your-a help. You see, I have a daughter named (F/n) who is being-a hunted down by two Mafia gangs: The Russian and Spanish Maifa...'" Lovino stopped reading when he read the word "Spanish".
 
'Oh shit...Don't tell me that fucker, Antonio has her...' As Lovino rubbed his eyes with two of his fingers in frustration, Feliciano took the letter and continued reading it.
 
"...'She holds something special that my-a family keeps very secret. Somehow, the Mafia gangs found-a out and want the item so they can-a be rich. I've been able to get-a the Russian Mafia off of her back but...not the Spanish Mafia. I don't-a know what they would want with the locket but it is the item that is most-a sacred to our family. If she loses it, the whole-a family will die and she will be-a forced to work as a maid for Mr. Carriando.'..."
 
"Stop....Feliciano..." Lovino pleaded, but Feliciano did not hear him and continued on.
 
"...'So, I ask of-a you to keep-a her safe and sound. I don't-a care what you have to do to keep her-a safe, just-a make sure she is comfortable and not-a sitting in a cell. Take care of her, please. Sincerely...(Father/name)." Feliciano stopped reading and looked towards his brother, who was sitting down, nearly on the brink of tears. Feliciano back down at the letter with a sad expression on his face....until he saw the very bottom of the rose.
 
"HUH! Fratello! You have to see-a this!"
 
"Feliciano, I don't want to-a read it after-" He didn't get a chance to finish when Feliciano shoved the rose in his face.
 
"No! You don't have to-a read it! Open the middle petals!" Lovino opened up the center of the flower to see....
 
"Are these what I think they are-a?" Lovino looked back at his brother, who was nodding his head in response.
 
"Yup! Coordinates...but to where-a?" They both pondered for a while until Lovino came up with an idea.
 
"I've-a got it! Feliciano, give me your cell-a phone!" Feliciano grabs his phone and hands it to Lovino without a fight. lovino plugs in the coordinates to reveal the location was in....
 
"BARCELONA, SPAIN?!" Lovino was pissed now!
 
'Great! Just fucking great! Now, that fucking tomato bastard has mio amore!' Feliciano came over and calmed Lovino down before he could do any physical damage.
 
"That's-a it! I'm leaving tonight-a! And I'm-a not coming back until I get-a (F/n) back!" Lovino went to leave until he felt a hand on his shoulder.
 
"Ve! But Fratello, I can-a help! Trust me! I've-a gotten better at fighting!" Feliciano said, trying to convince his brother to let him come with.
 
"No, fratello...I don't-a want to see you get-a hurt either...I can barely even-a process with knowing (F/n) could-a be hurt right now but I wouldn't-a be able to live-a with myself if you got-a hurt too."
 
"But I won't-a get hurt...see! Watch this!" Feliciano stepped back away from Lovino before he showed Lovino what he was taught to use as a defensive technique. 
 
(After Feli finishes)
 
Lovino stood there in disbelief!
 
'Did he just....and he....and he did...' Feliciano returned to his usual bubbly self after he finished.
 
"Ve, so what did you-a think, fratello?"
 
"Jesus....fucking...CHRIST! How did you-a learn that in like....2 weeks?"
 
"Actually, 1 week, Fratello! But it was-a hard at first, then I started to enjoy it!" Lovino was still shocked that his "idiot" brother learned to do full-blown Italian Martial Arts! Lovino can do it pretty well but Feliciano....was fighting as if he had been taking Martial Arts since he was 5 years old! Lovino shook his head to clear it. He sighed before he responded.
 
"Fine...you can-a come with, but one false-a move or if you refuse any of my orders, you are to come-a back here to Palermo and stay-a with Cecelia! Is that-a clear?" Feliciano saluted back to his brother.
 
"Crystal clear! Well...What are we-a waiting for?! Let's-a go save your bella!" Feliciano dashes off to go get his car. As Lovino began to leave, the moon came out from behind the dark grey clouds. Its moonbeam seemed to be shining on Lovino, almost as if it were saying 'You will get her back...' As Lovino looked up at the moon, he got down on one knee, took off his fedora, and took out his rosary, beginning to pray for (F/n)'s saftey. Before he got up, he asked God only one thing:
 
"Please let me save her...I know I've killed people in the past but please....she holds my heart and if she leaves this world than she will take my heart with her..." Lovino got up, put his fedora back on, put his rosary back underneath his white button-up shirt and headed off with Feliciano to go save his beloved (F/n)....TOTALLY unaware someone they both knew was listening to their conversation....
Sweet! Part 2 is out! Hope you guys like it! Also, I want to ask another question: At the end of the story, who do you guys think was listening to the Vargas' conversation? Hint Hint: This character is an OC charcater and is ALSO part of the Mafia! Anyway, if you guys want a Part 3, please let me know! If you find anything wrong with the story, let me know and I will try to fix it. Also, sorry about the bad detailing of the scenes including when Feliciano was showing Lovino his Martial Art skills. I don't take Martial Arts so I don't know the name of the moves but once I find a video of some basic moves: I will put it up with this story. Until then....Happy guessing and Arrivederci!
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

   This is an EnglandXReader and it is my first so I would LOVE some feedback. I apologize if it's kinda long. ^-^ 
   Anyway, on to the story!
-_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_

   You sat at your desk, tapping a pencil against your lips and staring down at your homework. You tried desperately to focus, since all of it was due the next day, but couldn't because your "friend" Francis was downstairs watching a cooking show on TV. This would have been alright, as you didn't mind the slight background noise, but being Francis he had to CONSTANTLY comment on how they were doing it all wrong. 

   "IF YOU HAD BEEN TAUGHT TO ZERVE FOOD PROPERLY YOU WOULD 'AVE ALREADY BROUGHT ZHE WINE!! WHAT KIND OF GARBAGE 'RE YOU TRYING TO DIZGUIZE AZ A REZTAURANT!?!?!?" you heard his agitating French accent quip at the screen in a frustrated rant. 

   "WILL YOU KEEP IT DOWN!?!? I'M TRYING TO DO MY HISTORY HOMEWORK!!" you yell back at him down the stairs. 

   "Ohohonhonhon~~ History you zay? I know a lot about zat." Francis replied from behind you. 'Wait... BEHIND ME!?!? How did he get up here so fast?' you barely had time to think before he was rubbing your arms and shoulders.

   "Would you like me to teach you?" he whispered in your ear as his hands dipped a bit too low for your liking. 

   "NO!!! GET OFF ME YOU STUPID FROG!" you fling your arms about, trying to get him off you, and you eventually succeed. He falls to the carpeted floor with a soft thud. You collapse back into your chair, too tired to really give him a piece of your mind. 'If he tries anything again I might be too exhausted to resist.' you think as you pick up your pencil once more and resume your absent-minded tapping. As you drift back into your thoughts, you find them slipping to a subject you'd rather not talk about: Arthur Kirkland. He was in your history class, and that's why you wanted to do your homework so perfectly. If you got good grades, maybe he would notice you again. 

   God how you loved him. The way his blond hair shined in the sun, and how his sparkling emerald eyes made your heart skip a beat... It was almost too much to bear. The two of you used to be friends when you were very little, but as the years passed you grew apart like branches spreading from the core of a tree. Arthur still spoke to you sometimes and you still had his phone number, but every time you made an effort to build a bridge over the gap of time, his fangirl "cult," as you called them, gave you death glares and tried to sabotage you by destroying your work or spreading rumors about you. 

   After a few of these incidents, you decided trying to salvage your friendship, and nurse your possible hopes of something more, weren't worth it. You hung your (h/c) haired head in defeat and went back to your only remaining friend (if you could even call him that) Francis. Thus, you ended up here, sitting in your room whilst being assaulted by an eager Frenchman.  

Unbeknownst to you, your (e/c) eyes had begun to stare into the floor, not focusing on anything in particular. Your lips had turned into an almost-frown and your rhythmic tapping had ceased. Francis, however, HAD noticed this sharp change in body language and was worried about you. He sat up from the floor, rubbing his wounded head as he did. His blue eyes creased with concern as he observed you from an upright position. 

   "Ma douce amie, what iz wrong?" he asked you aloud. Francis had already guessed what was wrong, as he had a sense for these things. He knew you were thinking about something you had lost, as you always had this pouty look on your face when you couldn't find your writing notebook or anything else that was important to you. Yet it also felt to him as though you were thinking about love. 'Lost amour? This does not make zense...' he thought. 

   "Nothing is wrong, Francis." Your sudden, yet sadly whispered response broke his puzzled concentration. 

   "Do not lie to me, ma cher. I know you too 'ell not to know zat something iz wrong."  
His brows furrowed in frustration and sadness that you would even try to lie to him. 

   You sighed. You knew he had you pegged. There was no point in trying to continue masking your heartbreak. "It's just... Oh, Francis, it's Arthur!" You began with a sad whisper, trying to stay calm, but your voice rose as the veil covering your anguish was ripped away, exposing your heart in all its shattered glory. By the time you finished your sentence you were almost screaming in despair. 

   'How could this happen? How could Arthur, my best friend since childhood, do this to me?' you thought as silent tears began to fall from your (e/c) orbs. 

   Francis was shocked at your outburst. Whatever had happened between you and the teabag must have been record-breakingly terrible, because you NEVER cried. He got to his feet, and took the meager steps necessary to reach you. He held out his arms, and you gladly threw yourself up from the chair and into them. Normally you would never do this, but you needed a shoulder to cry on, and Francis was your only choice. Francis petted your hair as your sobbed. 

   When you finally got your composure back, you sat on the carpet, rubbing at your eyes as you whispered, "Time took him away from me..." You said it so quietly you thought he hadn't heard you, but to your surprise Francis did. 

   He leaned down so he could look you in the eyes, and he replied with comforting confidence, "Ma cher, then we zhall just 'ave to go back in time and return 'im to you." 
0.0 oh my glob what happened here
This was intended to be a fluffy story about reader-chan and iggy, but BAM this junk happened. 
So anyway, Francis is your friend now huh? And what's this about time? (Ohonhonhonhonhon~~) 
Angleterre will eventually make an apperance though, don't worry. MAYBE, at least. That depends on if I decide to continue this so please tell me if you like it enough for a part 2. 
FRENCH TRANSLATIONS:
ma cher- my dear
ma douce amie- my sweet friend 
amour- love 
(I'm sorry if the French accent was confusing to read. ^-^ If it was then I will try to do better.) 
    Anyway, with much love,
             ForeverXNovelist <333
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

   PART 3!!! (oh my glob) ^-^ thanks to all the favorites, watches, and comments. 
This was supposed to only be three parts but I've decided to turn it into a series so we'll see how it goes. :3 WARNING: Slight language from Mint Bunny and Artie (and possibly Vlad's hand... You'll see hehe XD) 
~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~

   "But ___, my friend iz already 'ere." Francis grinned at you conspiratorially. 

   Suddenly a loud clang was heard as your basement door seemed to have been knocked off its hinges. This was accompanied by swearing in a language you had never heard before. Stomping feet pounded up your stairs at a fast pace but also... You couldn't quite put your finger on the other thing. Graceful perhaps? 

   "FRANNNNCCCIISSSS!!!!" A bellowing roar rang up to you as the feet obtained a voice with a strange accent. "VHY THE HELL DID YOU CALL ME VITH THE EMERGENCY SIGNAL?! AND VHERE ARE VE?!?!" 

   You gave Francis a disapproving look as the Romanian man appeared at last in your bedroom doorway. Francis merely shrugged and whispered so that only you could hear, "It 'as in zhe name of amour." 

    You still didn't like that Francis had tricked him, but you were a bit distracted by the blood red eyes staring right back at you, like they could see into your soul. Aside from the red eyes, the Romanian man seemed to be normal to you. Strawberry blond hair cascaded around his face and he had... WERE THOSE FANGS?! Holy hell. And here you had thought Dracula was only fiction. A strange little hat with two ribbons sat perched upon his head in such a ironically cheerful fashion that it almost made you laugh.
 
   He stepped forward and offered you his hand. The only thing he said as he continued to assess you was, "I am Vladimir. I velieve Francis has taken me here vy mistake. Please forgive me for intruding." 

   "Don't worry about it," you said as you firmly took his hand and shook it. "Actually we needed you here. I have a bit of a problem..." 

~_~_~TIME SKIP AND POV CHANGE BROUGHT TO YOU BY MINTY~_~_~_~
   MEANWHILE WITH ARTHUR

   "Nearly there," Arthur said to the rabbit buckled cutely into the passenger seat of his car. "Say Flying Mint Bunny, are you old enough to ride in the front?" 

   "Oh shut it," Minty replied. "It's not like the cops can see me anyway. How much longer until we get to ___'s house?" 

   "Only a few more minutes. Just a few more..." Arthur trailed off as he thought of all the things he wanted to say to her. 

~_~_~_~_~_~BACK TO YOU~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_
   MEANWHILE AT YOUR HOUSE

   You sat next to Francis and watched Vlad chant from an ancient book he seemed to have produced out of thin air. All three of you were in your basement, waiting for Vlad to open the portal that would take you back to better days. You and Francis had explained the issue and told Vlad what he needed to do, and he had agreed to help on the condition that he could come too. 

   "I should varn you that I've never done this spell before," he called from the middle of the pentagram he had drawn, his ruby eyes glowing with mysterious light. 

   "I'm sure you 'ill do fine," Francis said back encouragingly. He looked down at you and gave you a small smile. You smiled back. Francis really was your best friend, behind Arthur... He knew just how you felt and what you needed in times like this. 

   Suddenly there was a bang from upstairs, and you once again recognized the sound of hinges breaking. Someone else had decided to break into your house. 'Just my luck...' you thought as Francis stood up and dragged you into the closet with him. Vlad waved his hands and the glowing energy stopped. He waved his hand again in front of the eerie ball of light that was the developing and it was shrouded with mist, almost so much that you couldn't see it anymore. Vlad grabbed his book out of the air where it was suspended and quickly shut the closet door behind him as he entered. 

   The silence in the closet was irritating. It made you itch on the inside, your mind clawing at the walls, trying desperately to take action and escape. Hurried footsteps made a thunk-thunk sound as the pounded down the stairs. 'Leather soles... Classy...' you thought as you dissected the sounds further. 

   Francis was carefully peering through the crack between the door and its frame. Suddenly his eyes widened and he gasped softly, "I cannot believe it... It iz Angleterre..." 

   Vlad's ruby eyes, glowing the the dark, crinkled with worry and then amusement and then absolute rage. "Vait... Are you talking avout Arthur KIRKLAND?! The VIZARD ARTHUR KIRKLAND???!!!! ___ YOU DIDN'T TELL ME HE WAS YOUR EX VOYFRIEND!!!" By now your cover was completely blown thanks to Vlad's outburst, but you still felt obligated to at least try to shut him up. You tried to cover his mouth with your hands, but being the child he is he licked your fingers. This made you reel back quickly, disgusted by the feel of his saliva coating your skin. (A/N: Quit it you pervs. xD I know what you're thinking.) Vladimir just kept on ranting like nothing had happened. "DO YOU KNOW VHAT KIND OF POVER HE HAS?? GOD I CAN'T VELIEVE YOU DIDN'T TELL ME THAT HE WAS THE VOYFRIEND! YOU JUST A SAID 'A GUY YOU LIKED' NOT 'POVERFUL MEGA VIZARD'!!!!!!!" 

   "Look Vlad I'm sorry but-" You were interrupted by a flash of brilliant green light that slammed with a BANG into the door and cut right through it. The emerald beam hit Vlad square in the jaw, knocking him to the ground. His red orbs fluttered shut. You looked through the newly made gaping hole in the door to see Arthur glowing with energy rays the same color as his bright eyes. 

   "Arthur... What... No, who are you?" You asked as you backed away from the remains of the door, until your back was against the wall, with frightened eyes. 

   Francis, who had been cowering in the corner with all of his French-ness, suddenly whirred into action. "RUN ___!!!" he screamed as he grabbed your hand and sprinted right past Arthur and into the glowing light Vlad had made, dragging you with him. 

             That's when the world you knew disappeared. 

~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~
      ARTHUR'S POV 

   She was gone. Her and the bloody frog vanished into a red light that had been magically concealed before. I couldn't let him have her. I didn't even know what that portal had been made for, but I had to go in. I had to save ____. I had to apologize to her for accidentally hurting her friend. I had to win her heart, and share my burden, my biggest secret.... With all of this in my mind to keep me going, I stepped through the blood colored portal. 

~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~
    VLAD'S POV

   When I woke up, I was staring at the ceiling of (Name)'s basement. My face, especially my jaw, was aching terribly and I couldn't remember anything at first. Then with a flash as I took in the sight of the room it all came back to me. Arthur Kirkland had slammed me in the jaw with a beam of light that had knocked me out. I didn't know how long I had been lying there, but it didn't matter. All I could focus on was that the portal was closing and I could sense that ____, Arthur, and Francis had gone through it. I stumbled towards the fading light and weakly stuck my hand through. Suddenly the portal clenched around it and I couldn't get my hand loose. My own horrified and pained screams filled my ears, and the world went black again. 

~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~
    YOUR POV

   The strange new world me and Francis walked into seemed to mirror Medieval Scotland and Ireland, back when the Celts ran wild in the mountains. The strange thing was that everything was in bright color, light and sound seeming to blur together like a strange flash to the past. As we stood in wonder, a vortex opened and Arthur stepped out of the void. 

   "Arthur... How?" you whispered as the portal closed and his eyes opened. 
Wow. So sorry this took so long guys. :3 hope you like it
Till next time,
FXN
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: nudity and sexual themes)
Finally work for today was done!
Your legs felt so heavy as you walked the last steps up to the house, you were sharing with four other men and you just realized how much your feet hurt when you lastly reached the front door.

Sighing you searched around in your pocket and fished out your keys, a cute Gilbird keychain moved hanging down back and forth. Smiling you placed it on your open palm and admired it with a soft gaze while brushing your fingertips over it.
You got this little toy from no one other than Gilbert Beilschmidt, the huge ass playboy albino boy. Who would've thought that?
Well, most people don't now it but beside his weakness for cute things and kind of dorky personality, he had a very soft side somewhere deep inside, veeery deep.

Anyway, he was one of the few men who lived with you in this house and was really... Umm, rather really one of a kind. But you could deal with him, in fact you fell in love with him and his cocky grin.
But how it happened and when, and for god's sake why, would probably be always a mystery for you and the whole world.

Seriously, you couldn't understand how he made your heart go doki doki, he was such a player and so arrogant, something you usually hated like there was no tomorrow.
Maybe the fact that you've seen the real Gilbert for once was the deciding reason?

Chuckling at yourself you turned around the key and unlocked the door without much trouble. You step into the hallway and slipped out of your shoes, kicked them not really caring into a random corner somewhere in nowhere and hung up your light jacket next.
Finally out of the whole stuff you walked down the corridor, your now bare feet – who needs socks? – left a tapping noise on the dark parquet floor.

“Hello, I'm home!”, you raised your voice a bit, yet not really much, and waited for responds but you just stood there in silence, nothing was heard. Your brow furrowed and after a while you decided to leave it be, even if usually someone was at home at this time and greeted you with a friendly and warm hug, mostly Feliciano because Gilbert didn't gave everyone his awesome hugs and was mostly at work at this time, Ludwig would just pat your head if you wouldn't hug him first and Kiku... well, we better not start talking about that. He's a special patient, who was just doing Feli's hug-therapy.
A sigh escaped your lips when you dragged yourself up the stairs and felt like you would die any minute. You wouldn't be surprised you if you're going to end up crawling up the stairs like this one 'lovely' lady from Juon the Grudge.

Finally you made it to the top and regretted with every second more and more not to had join Ludwig's training because you felt as if you had just finished a marathon.
You were tired as fuck– Oh, how you longed to lay down on your beloved bed now and to sleep like a stone!
“Oh, my husband... Honey, I've missed you so much...”, you purred to the bed as you opened your bedroom door and were about to enter but a noise caught your attention.

A moan?

Turning around you tried to make out from where the strange sound came, curiosity took over your mind and your senses directed you to the Prussian's door. Unsure you placed your palm on the wooden, yet soft feeling door and collected yourself.
Do you really wanted to go in there? What if Gilbert would come home right now in this moment and saw you in his room?
Your thoughts got interrupted when you heard again a louder moan followed by a soft sounding “Ngh, [Name]...”, which caused you to blush in a terrible deep shade of red.
Your hands started to shake and sweat.

Wait... If this was Gilbert's room then...
“Holy shit...”, you breathed out voiceless when your brain finally got the message and blushed even more as your hand found its way to the doorhandle and just waited for you to push open the separating item.
Gulping down the created ocean of saliva in your mouth you pushed down the handle slowly and soundless as possible, to big was your fear to make a single sound. Both of your eyes fell shut, tightly you pressed your eyelids together and tried to gain again some courage to open at least one of them.

“Ugh... Gott, [Name]...!” Aaand your attention was caught again.
Sneaking a peak you reopened one eye again and saw a certain Prussian male laying in his bed on his back, working overalls and boxer down to his ankles, one hand clutching the fabric of the elegant gray bedsheet and the other stimulating his proudly standing member while groaning your name now and then because of the imagining pleasure you were giving him.

Speechless you just stood there and couldn't help yourself but stare at his male part in awe.
Gosh, you always knew that he was talking about his awesome '5 meters' and that his dick obviously was not that long, but Jesus Christ, that thing was huger than you'd imagined!
Not that you had done such a thing, of course not you!
... Okay, yeah you had done it before but only just a few times!
... Okay, okay, maybe more but that doesn't matter right now!

'Should I, umm, get his attention...?', you asked yourself in thoughts and sneaked with light steps father into his room.
The way he erotically groaned your name made the middle between your legs heat up.
“Err, Gilbert...?”, you cleared your throat and coughed into your fist while putting the other arms shyly behind your back and gazing down to the floor.

Said young male flinched surprised and snapped open his ruby-red eyes, his hands grabbed the unmade black blanket to cover up his vital regions and starred at you with a with shame flushed head.
“W-Was zur Hölle machst du hier?![1]”, he shrieked with an unmanly voice before he added:
“E-Es ist nicht s-so wie's aussieht! [2]”
Still not meeting his gaze you started while playing with your fingers and with clear discomfort in your voice: “W-Well, I c-came home and wanted t-to go to my room but I k-kinda heard you and, w-well, umm... ICANLENDYOUAHANDIFYOUWANNA-!”
As soon as these words left your mouth you clasped both of your hands over it to finally shut yourself up.
The both of you blushed furiously in an unbelievable shade of tomatoes and cherries in the middle of summer and pregnant silence settled down in the room.

'Dafuq is wrong with me?! I would never offer such things! Why am I acting so strange? Just why?!', you began to argue with yourself and tried to hide your face under your bangs, not daring to look at the albino who was starring at you in disbelief.

“W-Well, if you want to. Although it would be awesome...”, the mechanic mumbled embarrassed and turned his head slightly away, feeling ashamed of sounding not like his normal awesome self at the moment.
Nervous you walked over and twirled a lock of yours around a finger, your knees felt like jelly, so wobbly and unsteady when you took another step.
Sitting down on the mattress you first kept your eyes straight on the parquet floor, respectively on the gray sheets when you slowly crawled over to Gilbert, who was eying every single movement of yours.

Suddenly you felt how slender fingers brushed through your smooth hair before resting on your cheek, causing you to look up and you met the still reddened face of your friend, who gave you a sheepish grin to encourage you.
Returning it with a shy smile you let your eyes drop down to his still standing penis, which wasn't afraid to show its full and prideful length.

Reaching out you brushed with your fingertips over the sensitive skin, gently up and down and tried to memorize every single detail with a timid expression on your face.
This little single and short touches gave him a whole new feeling, overwhelming him, claiming his senses with pleasure and caused his breath to go quicker and him to bit his bottom lip to muffle his probably incoming moans.

You were amazed how soft and stiff it felt at the same time.
A smile played with the corner of your lips when you noticed what kind of effect you had on the Prussian and got the guts to grab his member with one hand, of course still shy.
Gilbert's face twitched at the time when your dainty hand started to move up and down in a reserved way, made him mentally beg for even more but he kept his mouth shut and continued to bit his lip.

But there was no way he'll beg for your touch!

Your hand started to move a bit faster and finally elicited an eagerly longed moan from him, made your face turn into an even more redder shade – of guess what color – and the felling in your womanhood hotter, yet proudness was swelling in your chest for making him react this way.
It made you wanting even more.

“Kgh, fuck...!”, he groaned under his breath and tossed his head back into his pillow in pleasure as you again picked up some pace and pumped up and down.

It felt good to be the one who pleased him this way, not some random chick he could've picked up at a bar, pub or club, only you and it made you happy as fuck.

“Oh Gott, [Name]...!” The loud moan made its way out of his throat and echoed through the room, you felt how the cozy feeling in your stomach grew even more with every erotically sound of his.

His hands were clutching already the bedsheets under him with such a force that his knuckles grew more paler than they usually were.
Gosh, every single pump made him wanting more, so he bucked his hips to trust against your fast moving hand and joined your rhythm with joy.
Oh, how much he wanted to touch you, to make you feel like in heaven but right now he couldn't think straight; all he wanted was more of this incredible feeling that you were giving him.

Of course the awesome Prussian had his limits too.
As you, curious as you were, bent down with your head to give his member's glans a short but effective lick, his head squirmed from the left to the right and it drove him even more crazy than he already was.
He wanted to cum so badly it hurt, so overwhelming was the desire of feeling the release.

After you nibbled and licked down the shaft of his penis in a soft but still teasing manner and started to pump again while rubbing your thumb over the glans he couldn't hold back and finally came with a loud groan, his semen spattered your used hand and just slightly your face.
Eying the white substance you sat up and after thinking about it, you gave it a try and lick a bit from your hand.

“Not that bad”, you said more to yourself than him and continued with dealing with the said part of your body, while Gilbert slowly caught his breath again and watched how you moved your skilled tongue over and between your fingers, this little show took some time.

And his awesome friend was standing again!

Not even waiting a second after gaining his strength again, he pushed himself up by his elbows, took the back of your head with on hand and pulled you closer to him, crashed his pale slim lips on yours and moved against them, movements full of passion and lust, yet there was a feeling that was stronger than those, much caring and warmer. It made you feel so secure.

Flipping the position he still kissed your lips and was now hovering over you –  still panting slightly –, his hands were placed one each side beside your head as he broke the connection and locked his shining red eyes with your gleaming [e/c] ones, emotions of affection and desire were held in those breathtaking orbs.

“[Name]”, he whispered your name as he leant closer again, tips of the noses just barely touching and his thumb whipped away the left cum from your cheek.
“W-Well, y'know... I... I lo-! Nah, fuck...”, he stuttered and blushed embarrassed again in a soft pink, his eyes traveled to the side and the white teeth of his were clenched in frustration. Waiting you starred at him with big prying eyes, which made you even more cuter to look at, in Gilbert's opinion.
“[Name] I-I wanted to say this not in a situation like this cuz you maybe won't believe me and it's not the best time aber-... I-Ich, Ich liebe dich!”
He crashed his surprising soft lips anew onto yours, not even trying to hear your respond in fear of being rejected and tasted his cum again, but he couldn't care less.

With widen eyes you lay there, shocked like you've never been in your whole life before and felt how the albino nibbled and sucked on your bottom lip, thus asking you for admission with his slick and mellow pink muscle.
Your eyes fell close as you gave in and parted your lips only just a little bit.

It would be boring without little teases, right?

Grinning against your lips he pushed his skilled tongue roughly into your mouth and nudge yours slightly to join him for a dance, which resembled a hot and passionate tango between two lovers with a deep burning love for their partner.
After a while he let go of your wrists and supported himself again by placing his palms on the mattress and you took this chance to wrap your arms around his neck, pulled him even closer to you with a now titled head and deepened the kiss.
Within a short time this, at the begin innocent, kiss turned into a full mind-blowing French kiss, the saliva dripped not caring down the corner of your both mouths and created a wet and sloppy sound now and then.

Panting like mad you two broke slowly away from each other, a string of salivary juice still connected you and he didn't even waste the time to twirl it around his finger, then took it in is mouth and sucked it with joy.
You watched him with lustful eyes and involved him once again into a incredible and indescribable tongue fight.

While kissing you further his hands traveled down to the hem of your top and slowly creeped under it, his roughen fingertips danced over the newly discovered delicate skin here and there, his cold hands gave you small goosebumps, but stopped abruptly when he found your waist and began to massage the comfy place elatedly. Your breath quickened.
He longed for that one sound from your mouth, a sign of pure ecstasy that only he could give you and he wanted to hear it.
Eagerly he broke the kiss and planted a kiss after another on your cheekbone down the jawline to your collarbone, you shuddered under every single touch of his.

A smirk plastered now his features and he bit into your collarbone teasingly, nibble on the sentient skin, sucked here and there till he stopped at that one spot and finally got his so desired sound; you moaned loudly and tangled our hands in his nearly white blond locks.
He'll surely leave a few hickeys but you didn't mind, actually it would be nice to be 'marked' as his.

Back to his hands, he took them out of the shirt, tugged now begging on its hem and showed you that he wanted it off.
Nodding with a sheepish smile you felt his hands on your skin again but this time he had grabbed and jammed the fabric between his curled thumbs and let only his palms caress your body.
You raised your arms and he pulled the material impatiently over your head, thus of your body, and rubbed hungrily his nether regions against yours, got you both to moan in sync from.

You bucked your hips against his while traveling down to his chest and not even asked for permission, when you ripped his black wife beater from his body and threw it into a forgotten corner.

Smiling you took your time to eye his whole body.
He was neither skinny nor a bodybuilder, everything was well-built, muscle on the right place, his crest locked more than attractive, his member over the mean size but what were you talking, he was a masterpiece in general!

Rubbing your hands up and down his stately chest and planting kisses near his collarbone, you drew a few soft moans out of his mouth as he played with the button of your pants, teasingly opened and closed it again while fiddling around a bit.
Nodding again and again you gave him a go ahead, you wanted this thing off already!
The burning and teasing feeling between your thighs was barely bearable!

Slowly he tugged them down and you gave him a wince, obviously unpleased but he just enjoyed your state, being so dependent on him.
After a while, which felt like an hour for you, your pants were gone and left you only in your lingerie. Blushing deep and looking to the side shyly when he looked over your whole body and appreciated the almost naked beauty in front of him.
“Gilbert...”, you spoke breathlessly as he took your still cupped breast in both of his hands and started to kneading those in gentle circular motion, bent down and kissed you fiery, slipping his tongue into your wet cavern right away.

Still he didn't stop rubbing against your vital regions and it made you insane to feel the tip of his member on your clothed regions but having not really physical contact in this area.
His smooth lips trailed kisses on the visible skin of your breast while still massaging them, earning soft sounding moan after moan from you and his hands found their way to your back, fiddled lightly with the claps of your bra and showed you that he wanted it off as well, but still was polite to ask your okay.
Nodding again you closed your eye tightly but saw the happy grin on his lips as he heard the clicking sound of the unhooking clothing and your arms automatically flung around your upper body to cover your now exposed boobs, pressing them together and made him wanting to touch these divine bosoms even more.

“Lass mich gucken, bitte. I won't judge you, lieb' dich, Liebling [3]”, he rubbed his pale and elegant hands over your arms, just a slight brushing left a burning feeling and made your mind even more clouded than before.
You blushed brighter and gave him a sheepish nod, slowly you freed your upper body again and let your arms fall limply beside your body.
Embarrassed you looked to the side before shutting them tightly and clutched onto the bedsheets, while his eyes gleamed in joy and a soft blush covered his milky white cheeks.

Still he hadn't heard those sweet three words from you, which would proof him that you loved him too, but he could wait, you'll scream his name and probably how much you loved him sooner or later anyway.

Smirking widely Gilbert bent down after admiring the beauty underneath him and kissed down the valley of your breast, meanwhile both of his hands were cupping the soft flesh and continued with giving you a passionate message.
Your moans were getting louder and louder as his lips found their way to one of your nipples and sucked and teased it with his wet tongue hungrily, one thumb and forefinger of his rubbed and pinched the other one in a slow manner.

“A-Ah~!”, it thundered with shaking voice through the room in pleasure. Pressing your head into the pillow you tangled your hands through his soft hair once again and pressed him harder to your chest to show him that you wanted more.
Noticed your need he decided to play a bit further and trailed with his now unused hand down your belly, drawing small circles now and then while finding its way to the elastic band of your already soaked panties, hocked it between his curled finger, only to tug on it, then let go and made you shriek in surprise as you felt the slapping elastic on your skin.

“Kesese~ You're so cute!” He just couldn't hold back his snicker when he saw your perplexed, yet flushed face and prodded the tip of his nose against yours before giving it a quick peck and suddenly disappeared by going down with his body.
You raised your head and were about to respond a rather tsundere-like comment but stopped yourself as Gilbert lifted your leg via your ankle, parted your legs and kissed the already named ankle softly when he saw the horrid expression on your face.

You knew things were getting serious from now on, there was no turning back but there was no single way you would wanted to anyway!

Gilbert gave you a lovely grin, as he rested your leg on his shoulder, and slowly kissed his way up to you inner thighs.
Being such a tease he was, he licked with his tongue's tip further to your womanhood, then took his leave back again and tickled the soft skin with his hot and also heavier breath.
Again his fingers brushed the place over your still covering panties and you just couldn't take it anymore. It was just too much!
“G-Gil, please stop teasing me~!”

You gave a loud groan as his fingers rubbed your clothed entrance and the albino was proud of himself how wet you and also the fabric were; of course he grinned exactly proud at this.
“Teasing? Ich? Pff, you must be mistaking, dear; the awesome Me doesn't tease at all!” You clearly heard the enjoyment in his tone.

Of course the mechanic wanted to tease his lover, also known as you, more but he couldn't handle the burning desire in his nether regions, his limb was throbbing like mad, so he just pulled the damped clothing aside, went straight to your swelled clit and flicked it with his pink muscle.
“God, Gil~bert!”

Your voice was music to his ears, so amazing and beautiful like no other and made his member even more begging for your 'awesome' body.

Drawing circles around the bundle of nerves and slipped 'accidentally' down into your dripping southern mouth, the red-eyed male looked up, saw your half-lifted eyes and an adoring blush gracing whole face, while he tried to memorize your delicious taste.
“Ng- Ah~! Gil!” You were a moaning mess underneath him and he enjoyed every single second of it, so needy, pleadingly with a flushed face and panting, moaning his name every so often, fist clutched tightly on the sheets and chest raising like there was no tomorrow.
His tongue twisted and twirled inside of you and squirming was your respond, meeting his trusts with your hips to get more of this incredible little thing.

Reaching your end you trusted faster against him, joining his rhythm and grabbed handful of his hair to push his face even more down, not getting enough of his skills.
“N-Naah! I-I'm go-gonna c-”, you cut off yourself with a high-pitched scream of ecstasy, arched your back and threw your head into the cushion as much as you could.
Like a small kitten the Prussian male lapped up your juices like the tastiest treat someone could get. He slowly lifted his head and starred at you with lust dazed eyes, while licking the rest of your cum from the area near his mouth.

Crawling back on top of you he pulled you into a heated dance of your tongues, let you taste your own cum and ripped of the last piece of clothes from your body. He slipped his hand between your legs and rubbed your clitoris with his middle finger, not even thought about letting you catch your breath again. You broke the kiss because you needed some air, leaned your head against his shoulder and gave a shameless loud moan.
Meanwhile your hands were resting on his chest and teased his perked nipples with your fingers, made him groan in progress, then traveled down to his slightly ripped abs and followed the muscle lines.

You felt his hot breath against your neck quicken as you reached his member once more. You were about to grip it – or him – again but got stopped by two hands, which pinned your wrists above your head again, and winced in not approval. A dark chuckle was heard.

“I'm sorry, Liebling. I understand that you want to touch my awesome 5 meters but I want you so badly, I can't take it anymore”, he breathed against your neck, sending shivers down your spine but sat up to look down at you.
His red orbs flew over every inch – centimeter or whatever you want to call it – and held admiration for your body.
He just loved you, for him you were the most beautiful human being someone could've ever seen, a living goddess on earth's ground.

A soft smile tugged on the corner of his mouth when he moved back to your pink colored face and pecked your lips softly, causing you also to smile.
Spreading your legs even more he stopped and locked at you musing.

“Do you really want this? We can stop if you wanna, I won't force you or something like that. I don't want to hurt you, ich liebe dich”, he stated asking with worry in his deep voice, furrowed his brow and caressed your cheek.
Your eyes began to water when you heard his words.

Who could've thought that Gilbert Beilschmidt was loving and caring in bed?

Nodding you pulled him into a short but flaming kiss before you spoke: “Don't worry, I want to have my first time with no one else but you”, you confessed and wrapping your arms around his strong neck.
“I love you so much, Gilbert.”
His face lit up like a 5 years old on Christmas and his, so loved by you, grin spread on his face before he started to laugh happily.
“I knew it! Gott, took you long enough, Dummchen! [4]” He nuzzled his face against yours and you could've sworn that he was about to cry, but you decided to tease him about it later.
“Nah, just shut up, Dummchen”, you said giggling and he involved you into a hot and sloppy kiss again, still grinning he poked your entrance with his member and made you shudder.

“You know... that, umm, I'm a virgin, too...”, he admitted embarrassed into the kiss and you couldn't help but stare at him in disbelief.
“Well... That was unexpected...!”, you said still perplexed but nudged his nose with yours as you saw that he felt hurt in his ego. “But I don't mind. It has something romantic, don't you think so?”

Yet you were surprised; THE Gilbert Beilschmidt, the chick magnet and playboy in general, still a virgin?!

“So, bereit? [5]”, he asked and interlaced his hand with yours, the other one supported him per holding your waist. Nodding again you shut your eyes tightly and felt how he pushed his large member into you.
A sharp scream ringed through the room. The hymen was ripped, leaving only the nearly unbearable pain and the right now uncomfortable feeling penis of Gilbert.

Tears fell down your cheeks, only to get kissed away by the albino's lips as he whispered sweet nothings in German over and over again, tried to reduce the pain.
“Say when you're ready, ja?” His voice was full of concern and softness that you could melt right away, it even helped you not to focus so much on the piercing pain.

You were such a lucky girl, having such a kind lover, even boyfriend, did you knew this? You surely did.

After some time the hurting feeling vanished, maybe even turned into a pleasureful sensation, which maybe you buck your hips hungrily against his and you both moaned in progress.
Taking this hint he happily started to trust into you, he enjoyed every single centimeter of your inner walls that were brushing against his thick member.

God, you felt so fucking good!
So tight like he has never imagined you to be, so dripping wet and warm was your core, his cock felt so good everytime when he pulled him back and trusted once again into your divine womanhood.

“Fuck, [Name]! Y-You're so fucking t-tight and-ngh...!”, he moaned louder than before, meanwhile you were already on cloud nine.
You moaned like there was no tomorrow, threw your head from the right to the left and bucked your hips to join his rhythm in hope, to get more of his awesome 5 meters.

Not able to hold himself back he began to pound into you in an unbelievable pace, growling in pleasure he lifted one leg of yours over his shoulder and got a better angle.
“G-Gilbert! M-More, I-I want more!”, you shameless screamed and begged without thinking before he French kissed you again, letting the saliva carelessly drip down your both chins.
Speeding up his trusts, he flung your other leg over his shoulder, gripped tightly on your waist and pounded into your core like mad.

You just couldn't stop yourself; screaming and yelling his name again and again like a broken tape of a cassette recorder was the best and greatest thing you could do right now, something different wasn't in your mind.

It was just you and Gilbert, becoming one and nothing could destroy this moment.

“Ah...! F-Fuck, Gilbert! Right t-there, yes!”, you cried out louder and threw your head back anew, arched your back and moved your lower body part even more and faster to keep up with Gilbert's speed.
Grinning, sweat dripped down his forehead but it wasn't only there; sweat moistened your bodies and made them sticky and slippery at the same time.

He loved it how he had the control over you, this dominance, made you begging for more and more while screaming his name, which made his cock even more stiff and harder if this was even possible.
Still he couldn't help but admire how beautiful you looked this way:
Flushed face, wide opened mouth, boobs bouncing up and down with every trust, the soft hair spread on the bed and face, framing everything in a perfect way and sweat covering your silk-like skin.

So lovely but yet hot and sexy at the same time.

“Ngh, [Name]...!”, he hissed lustfully and his face crunched in enjoyableness when your already tight wall pressed against his dick even more and sent him a wave of pleasure through his veins, shuddering and moaning was the result.
He felt that you were reaching your limit but he wasn't any better; the vein of his member was throbbing like fury.

A part of you wanted it to never end, to be one with him, having him in you, those feeling and the way he made you melt in his arms but the other one wanted to reach the edge together with him, to feel the ultimate wave of emotions and feelings at the same time; a memory if you could name it like this.

Your screams and moans were getting louder, the sound of the clapping skin-on-skin contact and the cracking of the bed's legs was surely heard downstairs but none of you gave a fuck about it.

Suddenly his hands lifted your body up, brought you on his level with still your legs over his shoulder, so you wrapped your arms as good as you could around his neck and he heaved you up, only to let you bounce down on his dick again [6].
Every single trust hit your G-spot, made you even more crazier than you already were and you thought that you would run out of air any moment, so difficult was the breathing right now.

But then there was it. This feeling of the incoming wave of the orgasm was so near!

“G-Gilbert~! I'm-... I'm g-gonna cum!”
“S-Same here!”

Feeling the same Gilbert gave now everything and was now fully controlled by his animally instincts, only wanted to reach the finish line with you, nothing less.
The chanting of his name encourage him even more so he crashed his lips again on yours, both were bruised and red from the whole feverish kissing, slipped is tongue right in while your nipples and breast rubbed against his chest, pleasuring you both more and more till you just couldn't hold it anymore.

It was to much; with your head thrown back and curled toes, you came with the loud screaming of your lover's name and your love for him, which probably could be heard in the whole neighborhood, and mouth wide open to help you with the echoing sound.
Your inner wet walls squeezed the albino's member and sent him over the edge, yelled your name moaning as well and shot his semen right away into your core, in fact filling you up more than you could actually take and spilled his overflowing cum on the sheets along with yours.

Limply you both fell back onto the mattress but he supported himself just in time to not crush your body with his. Still inside of you he pressed his forehead against yours, sweat dropped from the tip of his nose and he interlaced his fingers again with yours, red dazed eyes meet [e/c] soft ones.
Falling to the side he kissed your knuckle and hugged you tightly into his chest, meanwhile he pulled out his member but soon regretted it when he felt how cold and different it was without your special warmth.
Whimpering not approving of the lonely and empty feeling between the thighs you hugged him as strong as you could and cuddled closer to him, while nuzzling his chest with your face.

It was peaceful, no one said a single word, the air smelled like sweat, lust and cum, just plain awesome sex.

“S-So, how w-was it...?”, Gilbert tried to catch his breath and starred at the ceiling of his room.
“Awesome...”, you admitted with a soft red on your cheeks and wanted to bury your face into his pale and porcelain-like skin but he titled your head up by the chin and planted a soft and tender kiss on your lips.
“Awesome as Me?”, he raised an eyebrow and gave a slightly cocky grin, still his cheeks tinted in a soft pink and you gave him a long hummed “Mhm~” as a respond before you finally buried your flushed face.

“Ai wuve ju, Gilverth”, you mumbled sleepily into his chest, muffled words reached his ear and caused him to snicker happily.
“Ich liebe dich auch, [Name]”, he whispered in a loving tone and stroked your beautiful and mellow hair before burring his face in it, slowly the tiredness over took him as well and after a short time he fell into a wonderful, peaceful sleep, murmured the said words into your hair in the last second before dozing of.










I love you too, [Name].
[1] – W-Was zur Hölle machst du hier?! → W-What the fuck are you doing here?!

[2] – E-Es ist nicht so w-wie's aussieht! → I-It's not w-what it looks like!

[3] – Lass mich gucken, bitte. [...] lieb' dich, Liebling → Let me look, please. […] love you, honey/ babe/ love.

[4] – Dummchen → Silly

[5] – Bereit? → Ready?

[6] – Bouncin' on my dick, bouncin' bouncin' on my dick //shot


____________________________________________________________



OHMAIGAWD! IS THIS SHIT LONG OR IS THIS SHIT LONG?!

This is my first lemon, please be gentle with your comments... But when I think 'bout it.... Nah, don't be gentle XD


I always thought that my first Lemon would be in German but nuuu, looks like I was mistaking~
But I always wanted Prussia to be my first one! :dummy:
.
.
.
That sounds sorta wrong //shot



Rewritten/ edited on May the 24th



Pff, I kind of have the feeling that our dear Prussia is a bit OOC, but I guess I'm just mistaking~

I was writing on this OS nonstop in these past few days, geez it took me my sleep but I couldn't help myself! I would've been done quicker but school comes always in my way, this fucking bitch :stare:




Why do most of the people, who wrote a Lemon for the first time, always say that they feel dirty and pervy?

I'm totally okay with it, in fact I was enjoying writing this far too much. :iconpapmingplz: xD
Hey, I totally regret nothing, I'm pretty proud of my work here actually :la:

Ah~ I love being a pervert~ :iconohstopityouplz:




Picture ((not mine sadly)) found here => [link] || Don't stalk the artist if you can't handle NSFW, porn, yaoi and/or Germancest. Just sayin'~

I LOVE THIS FREAKIN' ARTIST SO MUCH!! I WAS A FAN OF HIM/HER FOR A WHILE NOW AND WHEN I FOUND HIM/ HER ON PIXIV I WAS FANGIRLING SO MUCH!! SO MANY R-18 RATED STUFF OF PRUSSIA!!




Lemon / Plot © ~KatelinLikesFeenie

You / Your vital regions © :iconprussiasparklesplz:

:iconbttprussiaplz: © :iconhimaruyaplz:

Hetalia © :iconhimaruyaplz:










I hope it's not like those standard lemons where everything is repeated over and over again.
I mean; I hope it's not like this =>
=>Get undressed
=>Pleasure female
=>Maybe she gives him a blowjob
=>Fucking
=>Having awesome orgasm
=>Maybe he asks her if she wants to marry him


I could flip some tables when I read something like that >:T
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Hetalia
:icontaoshaman:
Collection by
*WARNING! MILD VIOLENCE AND BLOOD*

The hard ice crunched under your feet as you trudged to your front door. It was snowing again, and you had had enough. Being stuck in all day was enough but when you actually do get to go outside, you had to walk through all that sludge that people called snow.

Your fingers touched the icy door knob and you flinched. You couldn’t wait to get out of this burning cold and onto your toasty bedroom. As you opened the door, the warm blanket of heat wrapped around you and you breathed out with a smile. This was more like it!

You tossed your schoolbag on the floor and went straight to the kitchen to whip up something to eat. As you neared closer to the fridge, you saw a bright yellow sticky-note stuck on the pantry door.

You ripped it off and studied the neat hand writing.

‘Gone to get groceries, please walk the dog. Wear gloves and scarf! And don’t forget your hat!’

You groaned and scrunched up the letter. You had just got home, but now you had to go back out into the freezing cold?

“Damn Dog...” you grumbled as you grabbed the leash and connected it to his collar. He looked up at you with big eyes and what looked like a grin. You scoffed, like a dog would be laughing at you! That’s crazy talk!

You put on your fluffy ski jacket and looked back at your dog. He turned his head and his pink tongue flopped out.

“Stop mocking me!” you growled, and then face palmed. Did you really just tell a dog to stop mocking you? You stretched your gloves on your fingers and wrapped your scarf tightly around your neck. Lastly, you placed your hat on top of your head and sighed.
You knew you must look like an idiot, but you really didn’t care. You wanted to get this done and dusted without being cold.

You grabbed hold of your dogs leash and opened the door. The cold wind hit your face and made your eyes water. You yanked your scarf a little higher over your nose and began wobbling like a penguin down the path.

“Just to the park and back. No more!” you looked down at your dog as he sniffled at a hedge. You were amazed how your dog didn’t care less about the cold wind rustling his coat. Or his paws for that matter!

As you wobbled further towards the park, your dog pulled at the leash.
“Stop it!” you growled as you lightly yanked him back. You kept walking forward, but your dog thought otherwise and started sniffling down a dirt path. You cussed as your dog dragged you along behind him.

“Stop it! Where are you going you crazy dog?!” you said through your teeth.
Suddenly your dog froze, ears alert as he sniffed at the air. You turned around and began to head back up the track where you came, but a sudden yank behind you flipped you on your back.

You hissed in pain as your dog dragged you on your back further down the muddy path.
“Stop!” you yelled, but your dog kept sprinting forward, pulling you behind him. The wet icy mud splashed your face and made you gasp. You felt the mud seep into your shoes and jacket.

Your dog barked loudly and began to run even faster. You flipped on your stomach and pulled his leash as hard you could.

“STOP!” you screamed, and your dog halted, but you kept sliding forward. You crashed into your dogs back legs and yelped.

“You stupid dog! You could have gotten me killed!” you roared as you wiped your nose. You felt blood trickle down your lip to your chin.

“Great!” you whined as you tried to wipe the blood “I’m bleeding out in the forest! Who knows what kind of blood thirsty creature is gonna come and-“

You froze.

Before you stood a creature you had heard all too much about. Heard how they wonder the forests looking for their next meal. Heard how they bite down hard on the neck of their pray, snapping the spine and tearing at the throat. There before you stood a mountain lion, Its pale, hungry eyes reflecting the snow around you. You heard a low growl emit from his throat as it licked its lips.

You felt a small drip of blood fall from your chin on to the snow. You followed the beasts’ eyes to the red snow in front of you. You knew they liked injured prey because it was less effort to catch. It knew you were injured. It knew you were terrified. It knew you were its pray.

The beast took a step closer to you and you tried to scramble away in the snow. You heard a deep growl above to you and looked up. Your dog was standing over you, its lips pulled back into a snarl.

Your eyes began to water. What were you going to do? There is no way just you and your dog could stand up to this creature alone. You needed help, and fast.

“Help!” you screamed as loud as you could. It echoed off the trees and into the distance.

Silence.

“Help me please!” you screamed again.

Silence.

Your dog barked once and it echoed off the trees for what seemed like forever. You looked past your dog’s feet to see the mountain lion trudging nearer. You managed to slide yourself a bit from out under your dog.

You knew no one was going to come. You were going to die. You were going to get your throat ripped out like on all those documentaries. You wrapped your arms around your dog and began to sob into his warm fur.

“This is it” you said between sobs. “I’m sorry I didn’t take you for walks all the time. I’m so so sorr-“

Suddenly the mountain lion leapt at you, roughly knocking you to the floor. Its heavy paws held you down as it neared closer to your neck.

“NO!” you yelled through your teeth as you punched it was all your strength. It didn’t even budge the slightest as it bit down your shoulder. You opened your mouth to scream, but nothing came out. A loud crunch echoed through the forest as a tear escaped your eye and flowed down your cheek.

You hit the beast again and again, screaming with all you had, but it just didn’t give up. Your eyes widened as it bit down harder on your shoulder.

Your vision grew fuzzy and your dog’s barks seemed to fade. Were you dying? You must be. You tried to raise your hand to hit the beast one last time, but your hand just flopped and landed softly on the top of its head.

You laid back and looked up at the cloudy sky. Little cold drops of snow landed on your cheeks and stung your eyes.

You kept staring at the fuzzy grey clouds, until something blocked your view. You frowned at the figure. It was touching your wrist and playing with your neck. Were you dead? Or was this just some bad dream?

Suddenly, a pair of strong arms lifted you up and held you close to something warm and hard. You snuggled into the warmth.  It kept vibrating, like it was talking. What was it saying? You tried to look up, but you yelped in pain.

“You’re going to be alright. Please stay vith me”

Your eyes widened as you tried to reply, but you only managed to choke on air.

“Are you avake? Don’t vorry, ze ambulance is coming"

“Arrrmghhh” is all you managed to mumble.

“Do you remember vat happened?”

“I-I-“ you gasped for air. The pain was coming back and your vision was clearing up. The memories flooded into your head. “I got mauled by a cougar!”

“Ja, but do not vorry. Ze cougar is gone now.”

“Where...What about my dog?” you started to twitch around the in his arms, searching for your companion. He was silent for a moment, and then spoke slowly.

“Your dog saved your life. He fought off zat cougar for a long time...”

“Where is he?!” you choked as the warm tears stung your cold cheeks.

“Vhat is your name ma’am? Mein name is Ludwig” his voice sounded panicked and stressed.

“My name is _______! Now where is my dog?!” you yelled as you fought to get out of his arms.

“_________.Please stop fighting!I'm trying to help you!"

"Just tell me where he is!" you yelled.

He took in a deep breath. “But I’m not going to lie. Your dog...he’s badly hurt...”

You couldn’t hold it anymore. You cried out in both pain and sorrow. If only you had paid more attention, this would not have happened. If only... if only...

Everything slowly went black as you passed out.

............................................................................................................................................................

Beep.

Beep.

You groaned. What the hell was that annoying noise?! You’re trying to sleep here!

Beep.

Beep.

You let out another annoyed groan as you reached around for your alarm clock, eyes still sealed shut. Your hand collided with something hard and it collapsed onto the ground with a loud crash.

“__________?! Vat are you doing!?”

“Arrgh. The beeping was annoying me!” you mumbled, your voice was more rough than usual. Wait, who was this guy? And why was he in your room?!

You slowly opened your eyes to a blinding white light. You hissed as you tried to shield your eyes with your hand. You whimpered; why the hell was your shoulder so sore?

“Uh, be careful ___________, you’ve been hurt. Do you remember vat happened?” the strange man asked, his voice deep and serious.

You squinted at the outline of the man. He had broad shoulders and sleek blonde hair, but you couldn’t see any of the details of his face. You breathed out as you lay your head back down on your fluffy pillow.

“Do you remember vat happened?” he repeated, nearing closer to your side.  You blinked a couple of times at the ceiling, adjusting your vision. You turned to him and blushed; he was good looking! Actually, good looking would be an understatement. He was gorgeous!

“I-I uh…” you said quickly looking to the mess on the floor. “Is that a heart monitor?” you asked “Am I in the hospital?”

“Vell, it vas a heart monitor…” he chuckled deeply as he placed his hand over yours.

“__________, you got attacked by a cougar a few days ago. It bit down hard on your shoulder and shattered your collar bone.” His eyes flickered down to your bandaged shoulder “You’ve been in a coma for about 6 days.”

You scratched your head. A cougar attacked you? What the hell?

“I…I don’t remember anything…” you said weakly as you looked back up at him. His eyes were an icy blue, but yet they weren’t cold. There was something warm and gentle about his features.

“Your dog vas vith you vhile it happened-“

Your eyes widened as the memories flooded back into your mind. The snow! The cougar! Your dog!

“Where is my dog!?” you asked frantically as you tried to get out of bed. You whimpered when you leaned forward.

“________! Please calm down! You do not need to worry about him; I took him to ze vet and he iz zere right now as we speak! He vas in a much better condition zen you. So you need to calm down and just vorry about yourself right now!” he spoke loudly as he squeezed his hands into fists.

You stared at him for a while and then lay back down. Everything was quiet for a moment, until you turned to him and frowned.

“You’re the man that saved me…” you said softly.

“Vhat?” he asked a little shocked. You could almost swear there was a small blush growing across his cheeks.

“You’re Ludwig! You are the man that saved my life” you repeated as you reached for his hand. You gently placed your hand on top of his and he blushed.

“Vell, my dogs chased ze coug-“

You grabbed the collar of his uniform and yanked him down roughly.  His soft lips connected with yours and you both blushed. He was frozen stiff, his eyes wide as he stared back at you. His eyes slowly flickered close as he softly kissed you back. You pulled back softly from the kiss and smiled up at him.

“Well, that’s probably nowhere near enough to pay you back for saving my life, so would you…do you wanna…” you looked down at the floor again, blushing.

“Do you want to go out for a walk once I get out of here? Or maybe dinner…?” you finally got the courage to look back up at him. He was smiling at you, his perfect white teeth glistening.

“I vould love to” he said with a smirk.

*A LONG TIME LATER LOL*

Today was finally the day that you were leaving this boring white prison. Your sobbing parents came and visited you many times. They wanted to stay with you, but you refused because they needed to go to work. But, Ludwig was an exception.

He came to visit you every day, filling you in on how your dog was going. Your dog had lost a leg, eaten by the cougar, but they had built a special prosthetic leg for him. Ludwig said he hopped around happily on it like nothing had ever happened. You weren’t sure if he was lying just to make you feel better or he was telling the truth. It sounded too good to be true.

Ludwig helped you with your bags as you climbed into his car. You had gotten to know him quite well and had learned a lot about him. You trusted him completely, which is weird since you didn’t really like strangers. But he was no stranger to you. He was an amazing German gentleman that lit up your hospital room as soon as he entered.

He pulled out of the hospital car park and onto the main road.

“So are you glad to be leaving zere?” he asked whilst looking at you at the corner of eye.

“Oh yes! So much! That place was so boring and the nurses were all old and mean!” you frowned as you rubbed your shoulder. It was still a little bit sore and you had to take some pills every day to help with the healing, but apart from that you were glad to be out of there.

“So are we going to go pick up my dog now?” you asked cheerfully. You missed him dearly and hoped he would still remember you.

“Ja” is all Ludwig said as he concentrated on the road. He was a little awkward around you, blushing every so often when you said something flirty to him. But the blushing made him ever so cuter. You were starting to wonder if he could be feeling the same way about you that you felt about him.

You fiddled with your seatbelt and nibbled your cheek as you pulled into the car park of the vets. Your stomach was swirling and you felt a little dizzy. You had no idea why you were so nervous; maybe It was just the medication?

“Hey Ludwig…” you asked quietly as you looked down at your feet.

“Ja?” he asked as he pulled the keys out of the ignition.

“Do you think he will remember me? I mean, he hasn’t seen me in ages and-“

Ludwig placed his hand softly on your shoulder and smiled. “Please do not vorry __________. He vill remember you no matter vat. He loves you”

You looked up at Ludwig and smiled; he always knew how to make you feel better.
You took in a deep breath and stepped out of the car. Ludwig followed your moves and you both met at the front of his vehicle.

You both stared at each other for a moment then you smiled as you walked in together to the vet.

“Um hey” you said to the lady behind the counter “I’m here to pick up my dog. My name is-“

“Uhh, you must be _________! Ludwig has told me so much about you!” the old lady chirped as she winked at Ludwig. Ludwig blushed and averted his eyes to a poster about cats on the wall.

“Is he okay?” you asked as you fiddled with your necklace “I mean, is it okay to pick him up now?”

The lady smiled at you as she tapped away on her phone. “Could you bring out ________’s dog now please?” she said politely. She motioned you to have a seat and you followed her command.

Ludwig took a seat next to you and fiddled with his fingers. "Don't look so vorried _____________, his new leg looks...cute"

You looked up at him and burst out laughing. You had never heard Ludwig use the name ‘cute’ before!

“Uh, I mean it makes him look strong!” Ludwig said quickly as looked back up at the kitten poster. You lightly punched his shoulder and smirked. “Oh don’t be so hard on yourself Ludwig! I’m just playing with yah!” you chirped as you looked up at the poster with him.

There were many different shapes and sizes of cats, even some that you’ve never seen before! You moved your lips as you read the words on the poster. You didn’t notice Ludwig staring at you.

“___________...” he whispered. You turned your head back down to him and blinked innocently.

Suddenly the door flew open and a loud bark filled the waiting room. You quickly turned your head to see your doggy running to you full speed. He did run a little lop sided now, but it didn’t matter. He was alive and so were you, and you were ever so grateful.

Your dog didn’t slow down as he got closer to you and leaped up, his wet tongue flopping from the side of his mouth. He crashed into you and you both collapsed to the ground. You wrapped your arms around him tighter and he covered your face in his wet slobber.

“Oh I’ve missed you so much, you stupid stupid dog!” you laughed as the tears flowed down your cheeks. “Don’t you ever do that to me again! Listen to me next time!” you laughed as he licked your nose. He had patches were he had been shaved and many deep and painful cuts on his face, but he looked like he didn't even care as his wet pink tongue trailed all over your face.

You forgot all about Ludwig whilst hugging your companion. You looked up to see him looking down at you both, smiling. Your grabbed the bottom of his coat and yanked him down to the floor.

“___________!” he yelped as you pulled him close to you and kissed him. He was still for a moment, but then wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you closer to his chest.

"____________... Ich liebe dich..." he breathed into the kiss.

You stared at him for a while, completely shocked. "You-you love me?" you asked and mentally kicked yourself. Of course he does! He just said it!

"I-I love you too Ludwig" you said quietly. It felt so right coming out of your mouth. You leaned up and kissed his blushing cheek.

“And you!” you cheered as you pulled your dog closer into the embrace. All three of you were a pile of hugs on the floor, getting strange looks from owners and occasional hisses from cats.

"Lets go home, eh?!" you cooed to your dog. He looked up at you with the same big eyes as before.

“I love you both. My two heroes” you laughed as all three of you left the vet, hand in hand and hand in leash.
:iconchocoloveplz: This was a request from :iconaworldofcandy:

THIS IS THE MOST CHEESY/CORN STORY I HAVE EVER WRITTEN :iconsoemotionalplz:
I'm sorry! I'm not very proud of this... but hey, i guess it's something

And i had my dad proof read this! I mean, how cool is that?! :iconamericaxdplz: Even though he had no idea who or what is was! He kept asking "Why am i in the story? With a land-mass in Europe? Good story but it makes no sense."
:iconexcitedblushplz: Oh daddy~ You don't know anything about the sexy countries of Hetalia~
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Mature Content Filter is On
(Contains: sexual themes)
She swallows her groan in her own throat, keeping her pleasure a secret as it boils tantalizingly over her edge. His kisses, although harsh, pressed promises against the hot skin on her extended, naked leg. He mutters something about it being soft and his fingers brush the patches his lips greeted, causing an ugly shiver to ripple her nerves. She hated his teasing, only because he was so damn good at it.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw her spine tingle and a smirk curled his lips. Then, in one fluid motion, lifted her leg up and bend her knee over his strong shoulder; he leaned in closer, his breath tickled her half-naked breasts and rolled his clothed hips into hers. It was clear as day that he was waiting for her to bend and snap under the power he held over her, but she refused to surrender.

Her hand flew over her mouth at the sensation and attempted to escape it by squeezing her eyes shut so she wouldn't have to look at him; he was biting his lip, something he knew very well was something that excited her.

"[Name]...."

He crooned her name oh-so tenderly.

"Oh, [Naaaame]...!"

Her leg was relinquished and set aside, his breath fanned against her shoulder and kisses were laid there. And here. And elsewhere until she was blushing fire-truck red. One of his fingers slipped under the shoulder strap of her bra and slid it south, along with the abandoned one on the other side of her.

"I can't do this by myself, you know."

She could practically hear the grin in his words.

A long arm slid under her back, tickling her nerves into another shiver. Oh, how she detested how weak he made her feel. His fingers were on the back latch to her bra, clumsily fumbling around with it to get it loose. [Name] bit her lip to hold back a smile and removed her hands from her face, eyes not daring to meet his.

For a guy with the mannerisms like his, he wasn't very good at getting a girl's bra off.

"Tsk, how troublesome."

He muttered, reaching into his back pocket for his knife and flicking it open in a swift motion of his wrist. The sharp end of the blade was pushed against the underside of the middle of her bra and with a quick saw and tug, Nicolai was able to snap it off.

Nicolai was surprised that it was her who kissed him first, throwing her bra across the room and pulled him on top of her. He was quick to respond, though, grinning into her hungry kisses and just going along for the ride. [Name]'s hands clawed at the back of his slimming black shirt and pulled it over his head, disengaging this mouths for a split second before diving back in again.

His teeth bit her plump bottom lip, warning her to stop her kisses; she complied and stood down, her breathing causing her chest to rise and fall monotonously. Nicolai's chilled hands trailed along her naked flesh, teasing her more and more when his tongue followed soon after - he blew colder air over her wet skin; ice forming in her veins and raising goosebumps.

Her back arched and he slid an arm underneath her to hold her aloft, pressing his mouth to the top of her swelled breast in a harsh kiss. Then, that kiss turned into a bite, then a lick, then another kiss to a bite as he traveled towards her nipple. [Name]'s fingers dug into his skin and a sound hummed her lips.

"Is there something you want to...tell me?"

He taunted, kissing her skin deeply and curling his velvet tongue around her peak.

"Mm-ahh..."

His fingers were on her underwear, threatening to pull them down if he refused to comply. His dark brows rose into his hairline and his ever present smirk lengthened. He could tell she was close to snapping.

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you; you're going to have to enunciate."

Her panties were off and the jingle of his belt rung in her ears as he begun to undo it.

"N-N...icolai...!"

He clicked his tongue at her weak voice, only slightly disappointed in her. His belt was off and on the floor like the rest of [Name]'s clothes. He was about to tease her some more when she lunged forward and gripped the hem of his pants, knocking him on his back. Light eyes grew wide when her fingers swiftly un-did his trousers and tore them off his legs; but oh, was he pleasantly surprised, indeed. This was the [Name] he was trying to stir.

Nicolai chuckled, his hand coming up to stroke her cheek tenderly and cocked a sly grin.

"I think you know what needs to be done now, don't you?"

[Name] nodded her head, slowly, before diving in to kiss him and slide off his underwear. This was routine. This was something they did all the time; this was something that never got old no matter how much they did it.
|| reader x Male!Belarus/ Nicolai Arlofskaya ||

dammit i spelled his name wrong.
but yeah this was my attempt at a lemooooonnn but then i got scared and cut off early
I'M SAD BECAUSE I SAID I WOULDN'T DO THAT BUT I DID ; ^ ;

icon edited by me
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Request!AmericaxTiny!readerxEngland

You woke up by your alarm that start ring. You turned it off and wanted to sleep more, like any other morning you didn't want to go to school but you know that you have to. You groan and stat up on the bed.
You put on your clothes and walked to the kitchen to eat breakfast. You ate a lot of breakfast because you have heard people talk behind your back about that you are so skinny. Some people even think that you are anorexic which is not true. You couldn't help that you are small. And you also worked out a lot to stay in shape. So you start to eat more so you will be more "fat" so people can realise that you are not anorextic.
The thing about that people think that about you kind of hurt you, people who have that are unhappy and try their best to be skinny. And you are not that type of person at all, you are not sick. And you like to be in shape you loved (favourite sport) That you did everyday after school.
You ate up your breakfast, grab your school bag and walked out.


TIMESKIP AT SCHOOL

You walked to your locker and took off your jacket and exchanged books. You saw your best friend Alfred walks towards you.

"Yo little lady!" Alfred said happily and hugged you tight. You blushed but hearing him calling you "little or tiny" it really put you down. Sure that everyone else calls you tiny is hurtful but hearing your best friend call you that is something else.

"Bloody hell Alfred put her down" Arthur said standing right behind you. Alfred let go fo you and noticed your changed expression.

"(Name) what is it?" Alfred asked

"Great Alfred you have already made her sad" Arthur said annoyed and put his hand on your shoulders. You shook it off and walked to your lesson instead. Arthur frowned and crossed his arms and glared at Alfred.

"What?" Alfred asked confused

"You are so insensitive" Arthur said and walked away leaving Alfred dumfounded.

You came to you class and took an empty seat in the back. You took a pnecil and start doodle in your notebook.
More people walked in and you look at the girls that often teased you. They were tall with curves and big chest compared to you. You hated that you start compare yourself with the other gilrs. It started since people start give you criticism which you of course hated.

"Alright class today you will work in groups" Your teacher said, you sighed you hated to work in groups. You always ended up with people that you hate who always make you do all the work while they just sit there and talk to their friends.

You ended up in a group with two other girls. You look at the paper of what you are going to do. The girls doesn't seem to want to be in charged so you took the role as the leader. You tried to explain how you wanted to plan this but nothing came out. The girls whispered to each other and looked at you and laugh. This made you really nervous and this didn't help you confidence at all. You knew they were talking about you and your heart start beat fast and the tears wasn't far away to fall. You stop blink with your eyes to prevent the tears to fall. Why did everyone talk about you? Why are you so interesting?

"Hehe look at this Nikki" One of the girls said and grab a your arm.

"W-what are you doing?" You stuttred

"I bet I can make her disappear in just a minute" The girl said and took a rubber and start rub it on your skin. You start sob queitly and try to took your hand away, your hand start bleeding.

"Stop it!" You said between your sobs you tried to take her hand away with your other arm but Nikki hold your other arm still. It stings like crazy and it starts bleed more and more.

"Stop it!" You cried

"What is going on here" Your teacher said that came to your table. You try to calm down but but now that you have start cry it was hard to stop.

"(Name) just got herself hurt" One of the girls said

"(Name) what happend" Your teacher said and look at you. She will never believe what actually happend. You took your things and stormed out of the classroom.

You walked to the bathroom and clean you wound. You saw the blood disappear but it will leave a mark. Bad day for you to just wear a short sleeved shirt.

RANDOM TIMESKIP

Finally it was lunch, you took your food and found a table where Alfred and Arthur sat.

"Yo (nick name)" Alfred said when you took a seat beside him

"Hi" You said and start eat

"What's that?" Arthur asked and looked at your arm

"Nothing" You said and tried to hide it but Alfred grabbed it and looked at your wound.

"What happend?" Alfred asked shocked

"Nothing I'm just clumsy that's all" You said and took your arm back. Arthur and Alfred looked at each other and then to you. Alfred start eat his hamburgers he didn't know what to say. If you didn't feel comfortable to talk about it he won't force you.

"Bloody hell Alfred stop eating hamburgers" Arthur said annoyed

"Munch but munch it's not your problem" Alfred said while he chewed

"No but it's not good for your health" Arthur said

"Meh you're boring right (Name)" Alfred said

"Um what?" You asked, you didn't pay much attention in their conversation

"Nothing try a humburger" Alfred said and shoved his plate of hamburgers infront fo you

"No thanks" You said

"See not even (Name) eats that crap" Arthur said

"Or it is juts that I'm not hungry" You said annoyed

"(Name) I think you should eat some so you gain more weight" Alfred said

"I'm not skinny!" You said, you really have enough of this. You shoved the plate of hamburgers away from you, stood up and walked out from the cafeteria.

_____________________________________________________________________________________________

Americas ending

"(Name) wait!" Alfred said and ran up to you

"What?!" You asked but continue to walk

"I'm sorry!" Alfred said and pulled you in a warm hug

"Let me go!" You said and tried to wiggle out of his arms

"No, I love you!" Alfred said, you lost your breath there. Was Alfred your long time crush say that he loves you?

"W-what?" You stuttered

"It's true I love you" He smiled and released you

"I love you too" You said blushing, Alfred bent down and kissed you on the lips. You happily kissed back.

"I think it's cute that you are tiny" Alfred said and rested his forehead on yours while the both of you panted. You smiled and kissed his lips again.

"Then I can do this" he grinned and picked you up

"Alfred!" You gasped surprise

"Let's go somewhere privet" he grinned


_____________________________________________________________________________________________

Englands ending

You stormed out of the cafeteria "why are everyone looking down at me?" You asked yourself.

"(Name) love" you hear Arthur call behind you

"What do you want?" you asked and turned around

"I just want to apologise especially for Alfred he is a git" Arthur said

"It's fine" you smiled

"No it's not" Arthur said and walked closer to you

"I really care about you bloody hell" Arthur said and garb your head with his hands and kissed you on the lips. You were suprised you have always liked Arthur but never thought he felt the same.

"I'm sorry that was very ungentlemanly of me" Arthur blushed and stepped back

"It's fine I love you too" You smiled and pulled him in for another kiss. Arthur smiled and gently put his hands on your hips.

"Would you like a cup of tea in my garden after school?" Arthur offered

"I'd love to" You said and hugged him

"I won't let anyone put you down again if anyone is naughty to you again I'll use Busbys chair" Arthur grinned


THE END

.
this is a request from :iconsammy-vj-chan: I hope you like it and I did my best ^^

The ending was supposed to be that the reader ended up with America. But I wanted to make an ending for Englands fangirls too ^^

:iconyayamericaplz: :iconyayenglandplz:

I DON'T OWN ANYTHING Hetalia belongs to Hidekaz Himaruya
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

You mewed softly in your sleep as your mind wondered to pleasant dreams when you had a place to go, a place to call home.
It all happened so fast, what changed you that was. You were visiting with your friend Arthur while he messed with spells that never ended up working and even if they did they only lasted a day or two. He started to get mad and you tried to cal him down but it did not work. He shouted out words you could not understand and you felt suddenly sick and fell to the ground. You looked up at your British friend, who was now muttering apologies, as his face contained a mixture of shock and horror. You turned to a mirror and your _(e/c)_ eyes widened in horror as you saw _(h/c)_ ears and matching tail now attached to you.
That was three years ago and the spell did not seem to be coming off any time soon. The worst part was that your boyfriend at the time was disgusted by your state and kicked you out. You did not dare tell your family for fear of what they would think.
You sighed slightly as your eyes fluttered open with the sound of a loud crash. You sat up so you were now sitting on the branch you were taking a nap on and looked around. It was still dark out and most the town was still asleep but... that noise.
Suddenly a man with red eyes ran out of a bar and hid behind the tree you were on. You wanted to say something but you were a little afraid of the idea. Another man followed a bit behind and started looking for the first man and ran off. You looked down to see the man peeking out from the tree smirking.
"Lost him," he said with a small laugh, you could hear a German accent rolling off his words.
"You know he will find you," you stated in a small voice after mustering up all the courage you could, causing him to jump before looking up at you.
"I didn't see you there frau, how about you come down here und give me a kiss?" he smirked at you.
"Um-I-Uh," you blushed at a lose of words.
"Wow, nice ears und tail!" he told you, only now noticing them.
"Gee, that's how I get greeted now, thanks so much Arthur," you muttered quietly through gritted teeth, but he seemed to catch it.
"Arthur?" the man started laughing, confusing you.
"That makes more sense now. Come vith me," he said and pulled on your tail roughly.
"Ow!" you yelped quietly as you fell off the branch and into his arms.
"Made you fall for mein awesomeness already I see," he laughed when you glared at him. He started to walk down the street with you in his arms.
~~Timeskip of Time~~
"Toni und Francis I'm home und come see vhat the awesome me has brought vith me," the man yelled at in entered a house, and set you down on the floor. You looked around and quickly noted the house looked quite nice for the type of man he seemed like.
"What is it now Gilbert?" a blonde man asked as he and a dark haired man walked to the entrance but stopped when the noticed you.
"Oh," the one, you believed to be Toni due to the accent despite the lack of words.
"Can you guess vho caused zhis one?" Gilbert questioned as he rubbed your ear gently. This caused you to involuntarily purr and him to laugh slightly at your reaction.
"Arthur?" the other two asked in unison and received a nod from Gilbert.
"I think ve should let her stay vith us until it is gone. Vhat do you two think?" Gilbert told the other two.
"That's fine with me," Francis chirped with a wink causing you to blush.
"I'm okay with it if the chica is," Toni replied with a bright heart-melting smile.
"Vhat do you say frau?" Gilbert asked you, patted your back hard.
"I... Um," you started but looked down shyly. What were you suppose to say? You could not just start living with three men you just met but it did sound better than sleeping outside in the cold.
"Frau," Gilbert said, standing in front of you and forcing your head on to look him in the eyes. "It vill be fine, just until the spell vares off okay?"
"O-o-okay," you replied, blushing because of his closeness. He flashed you a cocky grin and turned to the others.
"Then it is settled, this frau shall be our new roommate," he told the other two suggestively and turned back to you with a sweet smile on his face now. You smiled back a small smile and he wrapped an arm around you, pulling you further into the house.
"Now, ve vill have to vork vith your outfit. I vas thinking something like a french maid und I think Francis vill agree," Gilbert started as you walked. Great, maybe you made the wrong choice agreeing to live with the three but you were stuck with them now.
This story was requested by :iconsword-x-princess:

Hetalia (c) :iconhimaruyaplz:
Story (c) :iconmiskuki:
You & :iconsword-x-princess: belong to :iconbadtouchtrioplz:
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

"Mutti! Mutti!"

The all too familiar words that had come from your energetic children's lips echoed down the hall, making its way into the bedroom you had currently been residing. Not moments before had you been engulfed in a rather peacefull slumber, dreaming of the husband you had wished could be with you at this very moment, arms wrapped tightly and securely around your waist as if to tell you that you were free from any danger; that nothing in the world could harm you. Unfortunately, the only thing you were greeted to when you opened your tired, (e/c) hued orbs was the numb feeling that the empty, desolate space beside you brought. Though this is what you were greeted to everytime you woke up each morning, when you had decided that you needed a well deserved nap, or when you dragged your exhausted carcass to bed each night, it still brought you the same abandoned, bare feeling it always had. The emptyness you usually felt, however, had usually been filled to the brim by the sheer presence of the children he had left behind. And yet, you couldn't help but have this small, absent feeling from when the tall, loveable german had left you.

Your husband, Gerhart, had been a man of few words and expressions. He would only speak when he thought he needed to, though this hadn't bothered you the slightest. This, along with the thousand other traits he had posessed, was one of the main reasons you had fallen in love with him in the first place. The german's long, silken blond hair always seemed neat and tighty, as if he wanted to look the best he could possibly be. His ocean blue eyes always seemed to bare lovingly into yours, and no matter what mood he seemed to be in, that intense gaze of his never seemed to faulter. The thing you cherished most about him, however, was the fact he was wonderful with kids. You knew from the start he would be a wonderful father, but hadn't quite seen the whole side of him until you had your first born, Gilbert. Gerhart loved this child with every fiber in his body, and didn't want to take his eyes off of him for a single second. From then on out, you knew that despite his rough and taciturn personality, he would love and treasure Gilbert and you for as long as you all lived.

That's what made it all the harder to say goodbye.

Not long after you had your second child, Ludwig, the love of your life had passed away in battle. You hadn't known how he had died, and had soon started to wonder whether or not he took his own life in the heat of war. Before he had plunged himself into the long battle, he had killed one of his closest friends, the one he had protected for so long, The Great Ancient Rome. This had took you by surprise the first time the news had come to you, just for the fact you didn't think the german would even attempt to do something such as this to someone he had held so near and dear to him. As for the family he had left behind...

"Mutti~!" The rythmic, melodic voices of the two kids grew closer, the door to your room creaking open the slightest.

A small, tired groan escaped your lips as you shifted beneath your thick comforters, the bright rays of sunday sunlight that shone in through the window warming you under your already hot blankets. You rubbed your eyes, peering out infront of you through small slits. There, your oldest albino child stould, a small wooden tray held tightly between an anticipated grip, his ruby red eyes shining with a happy gleam. Gilbert's white baggy nightgown hung down to his knees, his bare feet rocking back and fourth against the shaggy, worn carpet that had yet to be replaced. Your (e/c), rather surprised eyes shifted down to the small blond standing beside him, a rather large green vase filled to the brim with purple cornflowers held in both arms.

"Happy mutters day, mutti!" Gilbert beamed, running up to your bedside. The cup of orange juice that had been placed next to the uncooked piece of toast coaked with peanut butter and a rather excessive amount of sticky jelly swished back and fourth, the orange concoction spilling out of the cup and onto the wood tray. Your eyebrows furrowed, the thought of Mothers Day never having crossed your mind. Had it been that long already?
Ludwig toddled up next to his older brother, his eyes glued to the flowers he had been looking at so fondly.

It was in these times, when the small toddler had been so soft spoken and quiet, had he reminded you of Gerhart. His blond hair, stunning blue eyes, and overall appearance reminded you of the love you had lost so long ago. Gilbert, however, reminded you of yourself. Though his appearance, snow white hair and blood red eyes, looked nothing like yours, the gleam in his eye and spark in his step reminded you of when you were a small child. After all, the way he looked only added to his special traits. Your hand began to make its way out from under the blankets and onto the albino's full head of white hair, ruffling it the slightest.

"Is all this for me?" Looking over to Ludwig, he gave you a small, genuine smile, extending the vase out to you.

Returning his expression, you grabbed the vase and carefully peered at its stunning purple petals. These had more than likely been picked from the garden you had been tending to in the backyard, which made the small, but effective gesture all the more precious. It amused you as to how they hadn't broken half the stem off and had just taken the whole thing out, roots and all. Chunks of dirt dotted the top of the pristine water, making you smile all the wider.

"Vhe made you breakfast in bed!" Gilbert extended the food out to you, a toothy grin spreading across his face. "West und I vorked on it all morning!"

The small brother let out a rather angry grunt, shooting Gilbert a death glare at the nickname he had just recently started calling him. You let out a giggle as you started down at the food the two had made special for you, though it didn't look all that appetizing. Setting the vase down on the nightstand positioned beside the bed, you grabbed the tray and set it in the bundle of blue blankets huddled about you. Instead of digging into the breakfast, you picked Gilbert up as carefully as you could, making sure not to inflct any harm on him. Doing the same with Ludwig, the two embraced you with an unusually strong grip, their stubby, china like arms wrapping around your neck.

"Thank you, boys." You murmered through the cloth of their shoulders that had rested ever so slightly against your rosey cheeks. "I couldn't have asked for anything better than this."

Silence engulfed the room as you just soaked in the rare quiet time you had gotten to share with your children, the grip you held on them never faultering. Though you hadn't wanted to bring up the subject that had been on your mind, the only other thing you could have asked for at that moment was their father to be there, his embrace wrapped around the three of you to join in on the precious moment. But in a way, wasn't he already there?

You knew he would always live on inside of you, especially on a day like this. As your grip tightened on your children, you couldn't help but smile as a prominent tear travled down your eye in a single stream, the salty water falling gently off your chin and into the white fabric of Ludwig's matching nightgown.

Vatti will always be within the three of you, whether it be in mind or in spirit.

"Ich liebe dich, mutti." Ludwig murmered, his tiny hands gripping the back of your shirt, as if he already knew what you were thinking about.

"I love you too, little one." You murmered quietly, burrying your face into the soft fabric. "I love you too."
Happy (Late) Mutters day~! :iconallmyloveplz:

Long title is long o-o Sorry it looks so bunched together. It wouldn't let me put the full thing in there XD

Anywho, this is a day or so late, and i'm sorry for that. Finals are coming up, and I kinda' just threw this together at the last second. Again, sorry bout' that! More stories are coming soon, so stay tuned!

With that, have an awesome rest of the week, bros :iconpewdiebrofistplz:

_____

You (c) :iconsexygermanyplz::iconprussiahappytearsplz::icongermaniaplz:

Story (c) :icongoingmadhatter354:

I do not own Hetalia, or the previous image. The picture can be found [link], and belongs to its respectful owner.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Featured
:icon44mae:
Collection by
Switzerland was frustrated and fed up.  He wanted your attention and the other countries were stealing it away with fancy trinkets and tokens of affection.  Sure, you still hung out with him and his sister quite a bit, but to him it wasn't enough.

At the moment he was at the grocery store with Liechtenstein in tow.  He fumed on and on in his head about how he was just as good - better even - than the other countries who took up your time.  Some of them were tolerable, but he absolutely couldn't stand it when you spent time with Austria to fawn over his piano playing.  Switzerland grit his teeth just thinking about it.

"Brother, slow down please."  Switzerland immediately stopped and turned to Liechtenstein with furrowed brows.  He hadn't even noticed he'd been speeding up.  He mumbled an apology and checked the minuscule shopping list he brought for the umpteenth time that day.  Nothing seemed to be sticking well in his mind at the moment.

"Come on. We only have bread left," Switzerland told Liechtenstein.  With a hold on her wrist, he led her towards the area of the store where the bread is located.  He immediately headed towards the less pricy brands once they made it to the shelves of bread.  While he was comparing the priced on a few loafs, Liechtenstein was focused on something substantially more delectable.  She wandered away from her brother to eye the sugary confections from a closer distance.  There was a particularly fancy cake that got most of her attention.  The decorations on it were gorgeous!  The cake was (favorite cake flavor) with thick (favorite flavor) icing swirled over it in beautiful patterns.  It even had (chocolate shavings, strawberries, etc.) on it.  All of (name)'s favorites!  If I could convince brother to get it then he'll have an excuse to have her come over, then brother won't have to grumble all the time about her being somewhere else, Liechtenstein thought, her face set taut with determination.

"Hey brother..."




Switzerland and Liechtenstein were nearly home now.  Both walked with a slight bounce in their step - more slight in Switzerland's gait of course.  A cheerful smile lit up Liechtenstein's face and Switzerland's expression had become more lax then its usual scowl.  He had just finished talking to you on the phone.  You had agreed to come over to help eat the cake that Liechtenstein "forced" him to by as he explained it.  He looked down appreciatively at the cake in his hands.  You're not too far away, so you would meet them at their house in about five to ten minutes.

The siblings were nearing their house, when wailing broke out from the street heading perpendicular to them.  After ordering Liechtenstein to stay put, Switzerland ran and turned to corner.  Adrenaline was soaking his muscles and his wary mind was thick with alarm.  When he observed the situation, he deflated.  The crying from a little girl, whose brother was cramming chocolate into his face.  They must have been hers to make her blubber like that.  The boy finished off the last of the chocolates, though half of them were still smeared on his face and hands.  He let out a booming laugh at his sister's misfortune, which only made her sob even louder.  Switzerland started walking forward to see if he could try to diffuse the situation.

The boy cut his laugh short when he heard Switzerland coming.  Instantly he turned tail and fled, knowing full well that he could get in big trouble for taunting his sibling.  Switzerland just let out an aggravated sigh at the boy's behavior.  He then fully turned his attention to the troubled little girl.  She looked absolutely heartbreaking.  He couldn't help but think, All this over chocolate?

An idea popped into Switzerland's mind and he didn't like it.  He looked down at the cake - he was a bit surprised that he was still holding onto it after that scare - with an conflicted face this time.  It must have been a few minutes before he finally realized that Liechtenstein was still waiting for him.  Verdammt, I need to get going.  Well...(name) is understanding.  She won't be upset...but she does have a thing for sweets...  Switzerland gave a frustrated grunt before making his decision.  He walked forward towards the sad little girl and kneeled to her height.

"Here," He muttered to the girl.  The cake was outstretched towards her where she could see it through her tears.  She looked up at him for the first time with round, watery eyes.  They asked him if he was sure.  He gave a small nod.

The girl's reaction was instantaneous.  The biggest, toothiest smile he had ever seen split her face.  She grabbed the box with a joyful giggle.  She turned to run off and brag to her brother, yelling a high pitched "thank you" over her shoulder.  When she was out of sight Switzerland sighed.  Great.  What could he tell you?  Should he have saved you the cake instead?

"That was the sweetest thing I think I've ever seen."

Poor Switzerland had nearly had a heart attack at the unexpected sound of your voice.  He turned to find you looking at him with soft eyes.  Your smile was small, but impeccably tender.  Heat rushed to Switzerland's cheeks.  Never before has he seen you look at anyone with that expression before.  It made him feel shy like the world was staring at him in that moment.  He looked down, unable to keep looking at you without getting embarrassed.  He heard your shoes hit the ground as you walked up to him, but he still didn't look up.  You let out a small giggle.  He just looked so cute~

You stopped right in front of him.  You leaned in and planted a kiss on his cheek.  Another giggle left your lips, this time because he gave a small jump before you backed away.  Switzerland looked at you with surprised eyes.  He cheek felt warm where you had kissed him.  His mind was jumbled and crazy, but he knew one thing was certain.  He had made the right decision by giving that girl cake.

Yay first upload~

I wanted to right a fluffy Switzerland fic : D

Don’t worry, the reader comes in eventually it’s just like at the end haha

If there are any mistakes, I would appreciate it if they are pointed out : )

Enjoy~

Switzerland (c) himaruya hidekaz
Picture is not mine
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Switzerland X Reader – Inexperienced Impulses



“Vash, I did a terrible thing.”

Looking up from his place by the windowsill, Vash Zwingli cocked an eyebrow at the sight of you standing in the doorway of his living-room, eyes cast miserably down at your feet and hands holding something behind your back. He sighed and momentarily closed his eyes in anticipation of what was to come.

He had been sitting at home quietly, enjoying a peaceful evening to himself while his sister spent the night at a friend’s house. He’d been watching the sun set beneath the beautiful rolling green hills of his countryside – the sight of which could be viewed best from the window of his living-room – and had made plans to heat up some left-overs for dinner later before retiring to his study to clean and polish his large collection of firearms. All in all, a pleasantly planned evening.

However, the mere sight of you made all of his plans seem somewhat irrelevant – a fact which never ceased to displease him. Often would he grumble complaints to Lili about your ability to throw a spanner in his works, with your impulsive visits and your characteristic smile that always seemed to cause Vash to become flustered.

Never mind the reason for you visit; your presence itself was enough to cause his heart rate to accelerate and his usually sharp mind to become frustratingly fuzzy. Vash contained himself well in the face of all this, however; after that one time when he’d blushed like a fool in front of you after you had pecked him on the cheek, he made a special effort to keep a tight rein on his emotions whenever you were around.


And so it was that Vash gave you a weary look, framed by the fading orange glow of the setting sun behind him. His wary green eyes and good posture contradicted the casual air he was attempting to exude.

You walked over to where he sat and reluctantly held out the large shopping bag you’d been concealing behind your back, keeping it away from your body as if it were a dead thing. Vash took the bag from you and, with another sigh, peered inside.

“You bought more shoes,” he stated simply, his voice deadpan as he looked up at you from beneath his brows.

Nodding slowly, you replied, “I did. And I’m a terrible person, I know! I’ve been saving all month, just like you said that I should, but…these boots…and that sale…”

As you trailed off, Vash put the shoes down with a grim set to his mouth. While it looked to you as if he were merely displeased with your ability to spend money so frivolously, the Swiss man was actually trying to keep his desire to embrace you in check. You looked too damn adorable and vulnerable when you were feeling guilty; he couldn’t help but want to hold you and reassure you, to make sure no one could take advantage of your weakness…


Even if that weakness happened to be something as trivial as shopping.


“Vash? Are you listening…?"

Vash blinked and looked up to see your face very close to his own, your eyes showing concern and one of your hands gently gripping his upper arm. For a terrible moment, he seriously considered leaning forwards and connecting his lips with yours, so caught up was he in your singularly beautiful features. But the moment passed, leaving him to flinch and stand abruptly upright in order to dislodge your hand and create some sorely needed space between the two of you.

“I, uh…yes of course,” he muttered as he side-stepped around you and walked over to one of his large bookshelves in order to conceal the irritating colour that was beginning to spread on his cheeks. Cursing inwardly, he raised a hand above his head to place against the bookshelf and shifted his weight forward so that he was supported by it, as he attempted to regain his composure.

He failed to notice the look of disappointment on your face, but he did feel himself stiffen when you said from behind him, “I apologize, Vash…I’m over here again, annoying you with my trivial troubles. God, I must get on your nerves! I can’t even remember the last time you asked me for help or advice; it’s always about me, isn’t it? I really am sorry. I’ll return the shoes and try to stick to the last lot of advice you gave me.”

Vash turned around to see you gathering the ends of the shopping bag in your hands, your shoulders slumped and your face a thin mask of normality in the place of hurt; the latter of which he could see in your tell-tale eyes. The stubborn blonde felt himself cringe inwardly at how uncaring he had been acting towards someone that he was supposed to deem a friend. He had been so caught up in controlling his own feelings that he’d forgotten to consider yours.

“No, it’s me who should be apologizing, (Name),” he said with a sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose as he walked slowly back to you, “I was being inconsiderate. Please, have a seat and I’ll make us some hot chocolate.”

“Are you sure?” you asked hesitantly, your brow furrowed and mouth twisted down slightly in a way that made Vash’s breath catch.

“Yes,” he replied briskly, before marching off to the kitchen. He needed to focus on something that wasn’t you for the moment in order to clear his head.

Once he’d managed to retreat to his safe haven, he put the kettle on to boil before gripping the kitchen bench and lowering his head in embarrassment. Why did he act like such a fool when (Name) was around?! Could it really be as Lili had so innocently suggested the other day…?


Was he actually falling in love with her?


Vash shook his head in annoyance. He had never really dabbled in romance before, thinking of it as nothing more than a fool’s past-time; a venture which would surely result in more troubles than triumphs, throwing his neutrality into disarray. And yet…

“Vash?”

There was that sweet voice again. The Swiss man winced as he realized that the kettle had boiled already while he had been lost in his thoughts and that the object of his contemplation was now standing right behind him. He cursed inwardly again and wondered when he had become so spacey (a word he’d picked up from Lili).

“Ja, sorry (Name), I just-“

Vash was interrupted by the feeling of your arms wrapping themselves around his torso from behind, pressing your body into his in a way that made him gulp audibly and blush again. His body became stiff and unyielding, unable to relax against yours as you pressed one of your cheeks against the back of his neck and rested your head there, seemingly oblivious to his discomfort.

“Vash, can I ask you something?” you whispered, your voice low and intimate.

The blonde cleared his throat and tried to ignore the feeling of your warm breath against his skin as he replied gruffly, “Go ahead.”

“Do you…have feelings for me?”

There was a long silence that stretched out between the two of you in the kitchen as Vash tried to put order his thoughts, a frown on his handsome face as he blinked slowly and held his breath. Just as you were about to remove your arms from around him and accept rejection, he managed to regain control of his body and swiftly turned around to face you. Looking down at you with serious eyes, Vash gripped your shoulders and pulled you towards him where he met you halfway with his lips. He was forceful at first, crushing your soft lips with his own in a manner that indicated inexperience, but he soon eased up and began to kiss you with more care, his mouth moving slowly against yours. Gradually, Vash moved his hands up to your face and cupped your cheeks as he savoured the feeling.

Being typically Swiss, the only thought that came into his mind at that precise moment was that you tasted sweeter than even the best Swiss chocolate.

When the two of you finally parted, his cheeks were covered by a faint pink blush but his eyes showed more confidence than they had previously. You beamed up at him and kissed him again gently before rubbing your nose against his.

“Does that answer your question?” he asked curtly, his eyes unable to meet yours for the moment as you ran your fingers lightly through his hair.

“Adequately enough for now, I suppose. Though, I wouldn’t mind hearing it spoken aloud as well…”

Vash sighed. “Fine. I…I’m in love with you. Okay?”

“Okay!” you giggled, “I love you too. Now, not to ruin the mood or anything…but do you think I can keep those boots?”

“No!”



**



Vash was not normally an impulsive person. Nor was he usually decisive and direct. But all airs of neutrality were thrown out the window where love was concerned~
Switzerland!

:iconswissaplz:

I hope he's not too OOC...
0_o
Anyway; reader happens to be a kind of shopaholic in this insert, so my apologies if that doesn't suit too many readers out there! I've been trying to save money lately myself and came to thinking that some advice from Vash would be useful, haha.

Anywho, thanks for reading!

I do not own Hetalia or the image ([link])
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

“Oh he’s so dead now!” Adelheid, my best friend, swore. She was running down the halls of our school, heading directly towards my ex-boyfriend's classroom.
“Please, Adelheid, stop that! You're only getting yourself in trouble!” I pleaded, running after her and trying to catch up. However, this only got my friend to grit her teeth and run even faster.
“I don't care! I told this bastard that I'm going to fucking kill him if he ever hurts you, and I’m a girl worth her words!”

I sighed. Sure, I loved my best friend more than everything, but sometimes she just went too far. Seriously wanting to kill [guy’s name] just because he cheated on me and I broke up with him? Isn’t that a bit too harsh?
I blushed at my thoughts. Honestly said I've had a crush on the trigger-happy Swiss female for quite a while now, although I'd never admit that. But why couldn't I? She had everything you could wish from a partner, minus the arrogant and …a bit violent nature of hers.
Putting that aside, now I had to stop her from hurting my ex, even if he deserved it. I didn't want anyone to get hurt, and even more important: I didn’t want to get my Swiss friend in any kind of trouble.

“But, Adelheid! He didn't hurt me, see, I'm fine!” I told her, but even I heard my words wouldn’t convince anyone. Even though I never was seriously in love with him, it still had hurt to know he’d cheated on me.
Adelheid suddenly stopped on her tracks without warning, which caused me to almost crash onto her. She looked at me sternly.

“[Name], don't lie to me! I already know how you feel, don't you dare forget that I've known you for several years! Geez, I don't even know why you dated that bastard! What does he have that I haven't, besides his stupid dick?!”

I heard Adelheid's Swiss accent get thicker and thicker by every word she spoke. Who knew this always so neutral girl could get enraged like this just because of someone like me?
Wait. Just realizing what she actually said, I felt a bright blush forming on my cheeks.
Obviously noticing it too, Adelheid stared down at her feet awkwardly.
There was an uneasy silence between us two, and just when I was about to speak, Adelheid interrupted me. “Well[Name]I’veactuallylikedyoureallymuchforaverylongtimenowandIalwayswantedtoaskthatifyoucouldbemygirlfriendbutifyoudon'tfeelthesamewayIhopewecanstillbefriendsandI'msorry...” she blurted out, her words an inextricable mess.

I blinked a few times, waiting for my brain to process her confession until I finally understood what she’d said.
I chuckled. “Silly, why haven't you told earlier?! I feel exactly the same!”
Just when Adelheid looked up from her shoes with a surprised expression, I gave her a soft kiss on the cheek, and giggled.
Suddenly the crowd that had formed around us without us knowing it, started to cheer and whisper to each other, and I even heard the sound of a camera snapping pictures. I didn't care about that; I was in mine and my new girlfriend's own world right now, where other’s didn’t exist.
We smiled happily, and I took Adelheid's hand, guiding her to our own classroom again.
Well... Here is a little story I wrote a bit ago :D And yeah, there's swearing in it, so...
Anyway, I really wanted to write something with Fem!Switzerland, because I fucking love her. She's just so awesome! >w< But I guess I'm the first one ever writing for her...?
Yeah, I don't really know what to write now, I'm doing an account for my OC [not on dA] right now, and yeah... But it's finally spring here! I hope it'll stay like this until my birthday in two days!
I guess, that's all... Oh, and do you maybe know anybody who's taking Requests/Cheap Commissions right now? Because I really need some pictures of my OC and I want to maybe get some as a present to myself. :eyes:

Hetalia (c) :iconhimaruyaplz:
You (c) Fem!Switzerland
Plot (c) :iconsaelinlee:
Edit (c) :iconaimichi-chan:
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Prussia P.O.V
“Scheiß-!!!” Julchen hissed, every time she took a step up to her room “Verdammt….!! Ich werde nie diese beschissenen verdammte Scheiße...!!» (Motherfuckin-!!!!! damned……!! I'm never going to do that shitty fucking shit!)

“That blödel doesn’t know what she’s doing!” she thought angrily, grinding her teeth against her  “Why does she put that vermaledeit rule!?? West seems to have forgotten that I do not do those rules… For all that I know, I could be as awesome as she is, if people- Who am I kidding, I AM awesome!!”

Julchen stomped to her room, gliding the white bare walls, until she stopped.
The doors that she was in front of were white and 3 feet taller than her. She grabbed the handles and with a small pull, opened them wide open.

When she entered the place, the doors close behind her with a satisfying slam.

The room was clean, properly arranged, with beige walls. Next to the queen sized bed with red covers, the table was decked with books. Only a small space was left for pencils and ink, along with a laptop.  One of the walls was windowed, the semi transparent blinds slightly moving in the wind, one of the windows half open. Her yellow bird (with a bow now) was perched on one of the books, dozing off.

Her walking closet was opposite of her bed, in the far right corner. The two other walls were decked with swords, guns, sketches (who were barely hanging on with thumbnails) and pictures (Only a few, because Julchen discovered it not a half century ago). Julchen walked over to the bed, her feet sinking on the carpet ridden floor and collapsed into it, her hands griping the fabric.

“…..She can’t forbid the awesome me to be with (y_n)…” She muttered.

But she also can’t. Germany has the power to do it. Prussia? Her country was dead. If she would get kicked out, she would completely die.

Julchen was hard headed, not stupid. And people wondered how she lived until now………

And now it would be destroyed by one stupid human.

“The last time that happened, it almost crushed me.” She remembered, perhaps a bit bitterly. “But I hadn’t fallen in love with a human.”

Is that what Germany wants to know?

“Probably not.” Prussia thought cruelly. “She probably wants me to stop using the “I want to see if she’s doing a good job” as an excuse to see her.”

(But perfect potatoes were more delicious than the normal potatoes, Julchen just couldn’t eat anything but awesome)

She groaned as she straightened up and after a minute, she made up her mind.

“What the hell, the awesome me is going after (y_n), no matter what.” She grinned evilly.

-BACK TO ZE NORMAL P.O.V-

“What is she doing up there?” you sigh.

It didn’t take you god damned 30 minutes to put on a shirt, a bra and pants, for god’s sakes.

You muttered blasphemy as you crossed your legs on the couch. During the time that she was changing, you had cleaned all the mess she did in the living room, arranged 50
potatoes (with the help of Felicia, who discussed a plan to sneak ingredients for pasta
in Monika’s house; she’s faster than people think she is too.) and got rid of the bloody bandages.

“Vehhhhh-----“ Felicia sighed as she leaned back onto the couch. “I wonder if there’s anything interesting in the house—“

Monika had excused herself and went somewhere, which she wouldn’t want to disclose.

“Call me when Julchen has finished dressing up, would you?” she had said. “I am going to take care of business.”

You sighed, knowing that if you heard a door opening upstairs, you had to call her immediately, or Julchen would have an intense wanting to hack into her sister’s cell phone and trace her like a police dog. Julchen wasn’t the type to ditch her sister into a hole and run away laughing maniacally, unlike some older sisters.

Then, you thought of your hands feeling up her breasts and your mouth dominating hers, the heat emanating from her sweet and-

You snapped from your dream world by Felicia, who was looking at you with amused brown eyes.

“Hey, (y_n)!” the italian girl smiled warmly “Why won’t we explore the house while Julchie’s putting her clothes on?”

You arch an eyebrow, but you grin quickly afterwards. Nothing wrong with a little exploring, right?

“What if Julchen comes back when we are gone?”

Felicia was suddenly struck with a terrified look. Like if a bunny was looking at a fox.

“ If-if Julchie finds us sitting here, without Monika..” Felicia managed to say out “She’s going to pull on my curl until I say where she went-Vehhhh----”

So that happened, huh?

And Felicia has a real issue when it comes to her curl. Apparently, that’s where her E zone is (Although you had deep concerns about if that was true or not).

And you needed a bit of exercise, anyways. You’ve been a lazy-ass for at least 1 hour, which you couldn’t afford, because you needed a bit of real live action; even a minor one is welcome.

And so you began your long journey around the Beilschmidt's house, trying to look for anything abnormal, and not guns or swords (There was enough of that in the hallway) but something that wouldn’t characterize the sisters as their normal behavior (After a few minutes, Felicia found a training center…interesting but not quite surprising)

Afterwards, you found a wine storage.  You had poked your head inside, the place dimly lit, but you could distinguish a note hanging from one of the shelves with a cord, which had “ MEIN AWESOME BEER- WORTHY TO TOUCH!!” with a crude drawing of a Prussian cross.

You grinned a bit and you drawn out of the storage, closing it shut. For some reason, you had your heart melting inside of you, like if it was going to combust in any second.

You took a deep breath and you look around you, wondering where Felicia’s gone.

You call out for the Italian, your voice echoing in the length of hall.

There were so many hallways………You couldn't believe that THAT part of the mansion that you always roamed about was only one fourth of it.

As you walked around, calling Felicia’s name now and there, the soles of your feet rubbing on the ground, making a dull noise on the marble floor.

“Felicia!” you call out, the echo booming.

Where could she have gone?

You walk around blindly, choosing a random hall each time you encountered one.

“Could she have ditched me?” you groan. “Dammit.”

After barely 3 minutes, you reached the other side of the mansion (But you were running so…).

“Now, I’m definitely lost.” You say outloud, sighing.

And hungry too. You hear your stomach growl.

Anything would do now. Even Alice’s special burnt recipe would be alright. Even if it would throw your bowels  upside down and make you faint for a few seconds.

You looked at the far end of the place, the large windows illuminating the whole hall way. There were big double doors, right in the middle of the hall way.

Curiosity took you over and you headed over to the evidently important place, as you see that the doors were impeccably clean and marked with intricate patterns, which you spotted some motifs, along with a name etched in both corners of the doors, but unreadable.

At your great sadness, there was a lock upon those doors.

“I wonder what does it say….” Eyes glancing up to the name.

You hear rapid footsteps coming your way and a weight swung to the height of your stomach.

Felicia was hugging you so tight, your wounds were going to bleed out again.

“WHERE WERE YOU?!”

“I was-“

“I WAS SO WORRIED! VEHHHH—“

“As I said, I was-“

“NEXT TIME, IF YOU LEAVE ME AGAIN, I’M GOING TO SLAP YOU WITH PASTA!”

“Can’t you just liste- Wait what did you say?!”

Both of you headed to the living room, where you kept conforting Felicia, who kept muttering things in  Italian and whispering things .“Beer”, “Training”and “Wurst” were the only thing you spotted in her gibberish.  Felicia hanging upon your arm isn’t a great thing to get. But it was pretty cute in it’s own way.

At the main room, Julchen wasn’t done yet, and Monika was still gone.

You sighed. WHAT THE HELL WAS JULCHEN DOING UP THERE?!

At the end of your patience, you tell Felicia to wait there and stormed off upstairs, leaving a blubbering Italian to fend off by herself . (( D: ))

You headed a random way, knowing that you would recognize Julchen’s room immediately.

Evidently, you reached the right way, because one room had a white paper taped to the doors.

“KEEP OUT- THE AWESOME BEDROOOM.” You read tracing the letters with your finger. You muffled a laughter when you saw another Prussian cross.

Taking a deep breath, you knock on the door.

“OY!! JULCHEN!!” you yelled hitting the white door with your bandaged fist, the wood vibrating under your skin.

No one was responding, but you imperceptibly heard something through the door.....a noise, sound...

So you put your ear to the door, trying to concentrate on all source of sound inside the room.

Closing your eyes, you focused.

Admist the slight sound of the wind, you heard panting.

Panting? You arch your eyebrow. You concentrate harder, squinting for no apparent reason.

Saccadic breath....it truly was panting!

Was she exercising in it? Why would she? She’s got a whole arsenal of weight lifting and exercising machines that even Chuck Norris would be jealous about!

Perplex, you slowly turn the door knob, which was open (why?) and you peeked inside the room, your (e_c) eyes glancing left and right, not detecting a hint of human life, but the sounds were still there, louder now that you opened the door.

The decor didn’t interest you, truthfully and you completely opened the door completely, stepping inside roughly, spotting the source of the sound.

It was Julchen (Of course, it WAS her room!). Your jaw almost dropped open.
She was wrapped in a towel, naked and wet, on a chair, trying to reach up to her bird, who was on the black metal chandelier with a letter in its mouth. (She must've chased it all around her room, enough to make her pant like that)

“The hell???l”, you stare incomprehensibly at the scene, gaping.

But you kept staring at her naked body towel wrapped.

Julchen, ignoring your presence, she gnashed her teeth and reached even further up, the chair creaking under her weight, several white colored scars on her already albino body, strips of linen sticking more or less on her wounds, her wet white hair sticking on her mid back and her neck. Her red eyes were focused on the little bird, who tried to keep itself out of her grasp at all cost.

It’s only when you took a step back that she seemed to register your presence.

She turned into stone for a few seconds before she switched to being a mildly surprised woman.

“Do you like looking at my body?” she grinned, posing suggestively, sitting back down on the chair she was standing on.

You blushed deep red and twirled around, stomping off to another destination, closing the door behind you.

When you went down the stairs, the Italian was sitting on one of the bottom stair.  
Felicia was crouched on the floor, her hands on her face and rocking herself back and forth.

“Uh...Feli?”

She turned to you, her eyes blubbering and shining.

“(y_n)...!!!!” she lunged towards you, hugging you tight.

“Hey, I was only gone for a few seconds...” you say, trying to appease her.

“But...I was so alone...I don’t like being alone...” she blubbered, shoving her face in
your shoulder.

You sighed and you patted her head.  Although, you were a bit happy that you didn’t bring Felicia with you.

She could’ve seen Julchen wrapped in a towel...and the “Prussian” would’ve smothered her with her breasts just to show that she could.

Once you finally could rip yourself out of the hug, fasts steps were heard behind you and a loud “KESESESESESESESESE”...

“Dammit! Feli! Call Monika!” you whispered, waving at her.

She quickly nodded and took out her Iphone (why?) and clicked on the emergency call. A screen replaced the background and was clearly written “MONIKA HELLLPPPPP!!~”

You still were in the stairs and were nudging Felicia out of the way before Julchen appeared on the top of the stairs and jumped kicked you.

Felicia was speaking rapidly Italian in the phone, in a corner of the room, hopefully out of Julchen’s sight for a few seconds.

You dodge it, flattening yourself on the wall. Julchen’s foot smashed against the ground on the very bottom of the stairs and vibrated the floor around her. You almost lost your footing on the stairs, but at least you dropped kicked her, where she had moved to the side, where you missed and she tried to elbow you in the face that you guarded with your hand. You grinned and you directed your fist to her face, where she at her turn guarded.

You felt the wind of the blows exchanged during the fast confrontation in your hair, your body powered up with adrenaline.

You completely forgot about the naked scene *coff coff* and at least she had clothes on now. Black short shorts and a white tank top with I AM AWESOME written on the bosom.  Her red eyes looked at you with amusement. And she tried to stomp on your foot, where you recoiled and twirled around on your talon, swinging your trapped fist in a whirl with momentum behind it at Julchen.

She blocked it with her side guard, which she grunted at and swung her fist as your face, where you barely blocked, as it ripped one of your bandages off, with a sharp pain, but you paid no attention to it. Although you knew you were going to lose again, that was clear, you just fought because it was fun.

Julchen was the only one who could defeat you, and Monika wouldn’t because she thought it was useless.

It was exhilarating. You smiled when Julchen punched you in the cheek, as you kicked her stomach.

But everything finished once you two were about to exchange blows and Feli did a war cry (that sounded oddly like “PASTAAAA!!!!~”) and threw pasta noodles at you and Julchen like ninja stars.

You received one near your head, but it damn near ripped off the corner of your shirt.
Struck by fear, you and Julchen (who also saw the danger in those noodles) ran around, using various surfaces to block the dangerous sword-like food.
Just imagine Monika walking in that immense food battle.

And she did.

Now imagine her face.

Yes, she did it.

“What in the gott’s hell are you doing?”

Feli had three bags of pasta, which she hid in her purse and hid behind the chair.

You and Julchen were frozen on place a knowing smile passing by you two.

“We were hungry.” You said, giggling “So we did the dance of the noodles!”

She rolled her blue eyes, and sighed in desperation “You are ALL going to clean it up!”

Felicia stood up and smiled.

“I’m gonna drink SO much beer.” Julchen swung her arm around your neck, making you stare.

Monika stared, but sighed again, ruffling her short blond hair.

“Yehhh~ Pasta!!!” Felicia laughed and grabbed Monika’s gloved hand “Let’s go eat!!”
:icononiwhistle:

GOOGLE TRANSLATE TIME!!

I'm going to be more busy these days, so it's going to be hard to squeeze another part in xD BUT I'M GONNA TRY ANYWAYS.

AND THIS BELONGS TO: :iconhimaruyaplz:
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

~La curiosità e femmina~

 

*Mafia!Boss!Romano X Hacker!Reader X Secret!Agent!England*

 

'Part 4 and continuation to 'La devozione e femmina' - M!B!Romano X H!Reader X S!A!England'

 

(Name) played impatiently with the edges of her skirt,her (e/c) focused onto the images which played in her head more than on the outer world.Pacing without target into the large room,her heels clicked against the floor,having a certain echo in the female's head too.

Eversince Bella had visited,she couldn't properly sleep - and it wasn't because of the Italian's female attitude,but because she wanted to find out whom was the one to marry the youngest sister in the family.

That's when an idea hit the (h/c) - what if the baby the Romanian girl was to have wasn't her husband's?What if the male killed her because he found out she was cheating on him?

There were a lot of 'what if's playing into her head - but (Name) brushed the thought off,thinking it was stupid of her to even imaginate it.From what Lovino told - and taking into account his great respect for her - she was a delicate,faithful being - so the hypotetis of her being killed by her husband wasn't to be taken in account.

What itched the (h/c) haired female the most was that,everytime she brought up the topic,Lovino just barked at her or remained silent,or as a final alternative,he would just change the topic into something boring and walk away.

Not even Antonio cared to share the whole story with her - so that meant only one thing : (Name) had to find by herself why the Vargas' kept everything secret and who was Miza's husband.

Something seemed off though - a certain something the (e/c) eyed female couldn't put the finger on,but felt was supposed to be there even if it wasn't.The question was - What?

Being brought back to reality by two short knocks at her door,the female murmured a plain 'Entrare',placing her orbs onto the door's frame as the wooden material slowly opened.

Slightly scrunching her nose,(Name) couldn't help but sigh - Angelo wasn't the best company ever,being the douchebag he was - but then,no one in the Vargas family was,as every single of them had one major flaw which estomped the qualities.

Following the Italian male through the large halls of the masion,the (e/c) orbs seemed to franatically seek on their own for a certain something - but as they both reached the main office,the female realised that it was in vain and that she didn't got the answer.

Stepping into the room as they got the confirmation,Angelo retreated,leaving (Name) with only Lovino.

"I will have a job to do ragazza!Meaning that I'll be gone for some days!" the hazel eyed male explained from his chair,not making eye contact.

"I'll leave cugino Antonio to take care of you,so you don't have to worry about anything!" Lovino explained,gaining a small nod of approval from the (h/c).

"Oh, !Remember this: Just don't do something reckless,there's no point in trying!" he continued,standing from his chair and getting by the female's side in a matter of seconds.

Capturing her hand with his own tanned one,Lovino brought it to his lips,gingerly kissing the back of her palm,his hazel orbs holding a soft,loving expression which made (Name)'s heart skip a beat and warmth rush to her face.

"Be good,mia bella!I don't want you to get hurt!" the Italian added,before the sensual look to disappear from his face and for the female to agree and leave,letting him to arrange his stuff before hitting the road.

 

~Time skip~

 

Sighing,the (h/c) watched as the hot sun rays fell upon the ground,making their way through the tree's crowns,playing a delicate game of shapes and colours onto the healthy green grass,the salty breeze touching the exposed skin gently as both the female and the Spaniard spent their afternoon in the back patio,contemplating the surroundings.

"I really wish I had a photo with Gil and Luddy!I wouldn't miss them that much!" (Name) complained,swaying her legs back and forth,capturing the tanned male's jade green eyes upon her form.

Before words could leave Antonio's tongue,(Name)'s eyes snapped open and the serenity of the moment flew by,making something inside of her click.

"A photo!That's it!Why isn't there a photo with Miza in the masion?" the (h/c) asked,her whole composure long forgotten,determination spread across her face.

"Well,you see chica ..." the Spaniard tried to explain,scratching the back of his neck awkwardly.

"When mi pequeña hermana died,Roma burned all the pictures with her!He said it was too painfull to see her there,smiling down at us,when she really was in el cielo con les angelitos!" he continued,his explanation going on smoothly,not betraying the slightest sign of a lie.

(Name)'s features dropped low,her enthusiast smile turning into a loopsided point,where it transformed into a frown.

"Then if I were to die,Gilbert and Ludwig should burn the pictures they have with me?" she accusingly asked him,feeling that there was more.

Antonio kept silent from that moment though - a thing that was so unlike him,taking into account his cheery attitude.

 

~Time skip~

 

Moving to a side to another,changing the pillow's side,seeking for the cold one,(Name) resumed into throwing the hot materials and changing them with new ones,as there was plenty of them.

Sighing inwardly,the (h/c) sat from her sleeping position,throwing her legs over the bed's edge,watching as a few stains of light enveloped the satin black night sky,announcing that day wasn't far from coming.

Making sure that everyone was sound sleep - which indeed happened,except for Angelo which was on guard that night - she decided it was the best to explore on her own.

Wearing only a thin gown,(Name) made her way to the main library barefoot,a precaution in order not to disturb the night's silence,risking to wake up the others.

Tip toeing as if she weighted a feather,the female reached the library,going through the books with a focused look,searching for something to help her in further investigation.

Thanking to the supreme forces that they weren't against her,meaning that the full moon fell directly upon the titles,something captured the (h/c)'s attention - and it wasn't a book or an author,but a part of the wall which seemed out of its place and on which the female's hand pressed with caution.

The action caused the wall to raise and leave a trail of stairs which leaded to somewhere - and taking into account that the wind's roar could be heard,it had to be a basement.

It must have been a forgotten path or an emergency way from its looks - but even if it gave (Name) the creeps,she went deeper helped by a trail of lights which leaded to one and only room - a similar library to the one above,though something was different.

It the middle of the opposite entrance wall,a beautiful female's portrait stood,the frame a broding of gold and silver,delicate roses carved into them.

What seemed beautiful about the painting was the fact that it seemed alive - the vivid tones,the lights playing into the female's eyes,her soft emerald green gaze going perfectly with her pale complexion,the plain white dress suiting her well - not to mention how pretty her blonde curly locks fell upon her exposed shoulders.

Going further,(Name) could observe a signature which she couldn't recognize and a name.That name made her eyes go wide and caused her to contemplate once again each and single detail the painting offered.

Hearing steps from above,the (h/c) froze on the spot,but regaining her courage,she climbed the stairs at an incredible speed,closing the secret door by pressing her hand onto the unaesthetic wall fragment,getting under the covers in a record time.

(Name) could feel her heart pulsing into her ears,her lungs burning from the fright and from the great amount of adrenaline which rushed through her small veins.

Closing her eyes,sleep came soon,as her whole energy was drained out of her body by the plain exploring - it was quite enough for one day.

 

~Time skip~

 

"(Name),please!" the blonde whispered,going towards her direction.

"I know it isn't pleasant staying here,but there's nothing more I can do!Believe me,I'll keep you safe love!Even if it means risking my own life!" Arthur reassured her,getting onto his knees in front of the piano's bench she stood onto.

Capturing her delicate hands with his own,the Brit put a tight grip upon them,making his point clear - that everything was going to be fine and she was to get back to her family.

The (h/c) tucked a strand of locks behind her ear,nodding in approval at the male's promise - causing the blonde's lip corners to turn upwards.

"Could you do something for me Arthur?" (Name) asked,feeling she could trust the blonde.

"Of course love!What might that be?" the male answered,his emerald green gaze never leaving her apparently calm (e/c) one.

"You need to promise that this will remain between us!I ... I shouldn't be telling you this,but is killing me on the inside!" the female stood from the bench,placing the back of her hand dramatically onto her forhead,facing the Brit with her exposed back now.

Watching with the corners of her eyes as his face morphed into concern as she did that and his precious coloured orbs glimmered,trailing down her back - for which he inerly slapped himself,scolding his instanly acceptance of temptation with a mutter - (Name) smiled a small smile,happy that the Brit fell into her well broded trap.

"I would never do something which could harm you,(Name)!Please..." the blonde made a small,grave pause.

"... Request and I'll do!" he continued,facing her now.

The (h/c) brought her head up a little to meet his orbs - and delicately brought it down,feeling her face heat up - both for the effect,but also because Arthur's sincere concerned gaze seemed to read the depths of her eyes.

Framing her face with his calloused hands,the Brit brought up her face,giving her the best smile he had.

He wanted for (Name) to feel safe in his embrace and the small hugs they shared made him feel even more powerfull,as if he was able to reach the peak of the world for her.Placing a short kiss at the edge of her lips,he felt them twitch under the softness of his mouth and the female try to escape the embrace.

"I need you to find out to whom Miza Vladimirescu was married!" the (h/c) spoke up,avoiding the gaze of the male as she caressed the material of her skirt with her sweating palms.

Arthur's eyes turned wide at the Romanian girl's name,starting to ask himself what was the bound between the two and how could (Name) know about her.He hummed in approval,not trusting his voice for the moment.

With a small movement,he loosened his black tie  which seemed to strangle him.

Seeing that,the (h/c) made her way towards him,unbuttoning the first three buttons of the shirt and throwing his black tie onto the piano,massaging the male's wrist - a thing which seemed to relax the Brit until that point when all the worries leaked out of his body.

"So,could you,Arthur?" (Name) asked,placing her head onto the male's lap.

"Uh,yeah,sure!Of course I can!There's not a thing I can not do,yes!" Arthur stuttered,his pale features tinged pink,thing which caused the female to inner giggle.

Mission accomplished!

 

~Time skip~

 

"What are you saying,bastard?Don't you even dare to think that way about her!" the Italian yelled at the male,tightening his grip onto the collar of his shirt.

"Want me to take care of him,mister Vargas?" the brown haired male asked,placing his pale hand onto the edge of his gun.

"That's not necessary,Dajana!He is not worth!" Lovino scrunched his nose,throwing the still smiling male onto the ground.

Wiping a trail of blood away,the wounded male laughed,capturing both the Italian and the Serbian's attention.

"Do you think she will be safe if she is in your little fortress Vargas?None of your man can keep my boss from taking her from you!" the brunette smiled a sick smile,but it disappeared as a bullet pierced through his ribs,causing them to snap and for him to grith his teeth to keep the pain away.

"Stai zitto,you fucking bastard!No one will ever touch my (Name)!So whoever your boss might be,he will have to suffer seeing that she will be mine!" Lovino snapped at him,being his turn to smile.

"Let's go,Petrovic!People like him don't deserve mercy!" the Italian spoke,placing the gun into its sheath.

The Serbian muttered an approval sound,shortly following the hazel eyed male,but keeping an eye onto their enemy until they were too far for him to do any harm.

 

~Time skip~

 

"We need to talk about something Dacian!" the Brit spoke,hearing the phone being picked up.

"Look frate,if you try to convince me to get implied in that case of yours,I'm not interested!" the Romanian responded,his heavy sigh reaching the blonde's ears.

"I think you are interested!Remember the name (Last Name)?" Arthur enthusiastically said,knowing his friend's weakness.

"Yes,I do!Your point?" Dacian cocked a light eyebrow,waiting for the answer.

"She is your brother's prisoner.Or better said,the daughter of the people you know!" the Brit smiled to himself,knowing he already gained the battle.

"So...what do you want me to do?" the Romanian sighed once again,giving in.

"She'll need to talk to you for a bit to clarify some stuff!So could you visit the Vargas mansion?Because I don't think Lovino would like for her to get out of it!" Arthur explained.

"I'm on my way!Talk to you later!" Dacian ended the conversation,rubbing his temples in a soothing manner.

"Let me guess!We are going to Italy?" the Bulgarian asked,receiving a small nod from the strawberry blonde haired male.

"You are unbelivable naive when it comes to a damsel in distress,aren't you?" Desislav sighed,a quick laugh enveloping the atmosphere - both his and the Romanian's.

Lovino Vargas – Italy Romano
Arthur Kirkland – UK
Bella Vargas – Rome – OC – NOT MINE
Anotnio Fernandez Carriedo – Spain
Miza Vladimirescu – Bucharest – OC
Angelo Vargas – Sicily – OC
Gilbert Beilschmidt – Prussia
Ludwig Beilschmidt – Germany
Dajana Petrovic – Serbia
Dacian Vladimirescu – Romania
Desislav Balakov – Bulgaria © Hetalia,Hidekaz Himaruya
You – You

Story: © VanillaSuu,2013
Warnings: Curse words and violence

Chapter 1 -> [link]
Chapter 2 -> [link]
Chapter 3 -> [link]

Translations:

‘entrare’ (Italian) = ‘come in’
‘ragazza’ (Italian) = ‘girl’
‘cugino’ (Italian) = ‘cousin’
‘sì’ (Italian) = ‘yes’
‘mia bella’ (Italian) = ‘my beautiful one’
‘chica’ (Spanish) = ‘girl’
‘mi pequeña hermana’ (Spanish) = ‘my little sister’
‘el cielo’ (Spanish) = ‘in heaven’
‘con les angelitos’ (Spanish) = ‘with the angels’
‘stai zitto’ (Italian) = ‘shut up’
‘frate’ (Romanian) = ‘brother’

I don`t know why,but I like the idea of a badass Romania who gets all softie when it comes to dem ladies. xD And a male Serbia helping the Vargas to accomplish their missions.I think I`ll add some more characters in the next chapter,because it brings dynamism to the story.
I hope you like it until now guys!~ Love,Suu!~

To forget -> [link]
Love spell - Magic Trio X Reader
Ch.1 -> [link]
Never forget – Iceland X Brit!Reader
Ch 1 -> [link]
Labyrinth – Romania X Reader
Ch 1 -> [link]

Christmas drabbles :

1.Finland X Fiancee!Reader – Merry Christmas [link]
2.Husband!Norway X Wife!Reader X Child!Iceland – Christmas in Oslo [link]
3.Husband!England X Wife!Reader – White Christmas [link]
4.Male!Belarus X Reader – Last Christmas [link]
5.Romano X Reader – Buon Natale [link]
6.Iceland X Reader – Christmas in Reykjavik [link]
7.Italy X Reader – Christmas in Rome [link]
8.Denmark X Reader – Christmas in Copenhagen [link]
9.Husband!Scotland X Wife!Reader X Child!England – Merry Christmas [link]
10.Husband!Spain X Wife!Reader X Child!Romano X Child!Veneciano – Feliz Navidad
[link]
11.Daddy!Netherlands X Mommy!Reader X Child!Belgium X Child!Male!Belgium - Prettig kerstfeest [link]
12.Husband!Latvia X Wife!Reader – Christmas in Riga [link]
13.Male!Hungary X Reader – Christmas in Budapest [link]
14.America X Reader – Christmas in New York [link]
15.Daddy!Germany X Mommy!Reader – Christmas in Berlin [link]
16.Austria X Artist!Reader – Christmas in Wien [link]
17.Daddy!Sweden X Mommy!Reader X OC!Child!Stockholm X Child!Finland – God Jul [link]
France X Reader X Child!Canada X Child!Seychelles – Christmas in Paris [link]
18.Trouble!Maker!Prussia X Police!Officer!Reader – Christmas in Konigsberg [link]
19.Daddy!Estonia X Mommy!Reader – Christmas in Tallinn [link]
20.Husband!Canada X Wife!Reader – Merry Christmas [link]
21.Daddy!Russia X Mommy!Reader X Child!Male!Belarus X Child!Male!Ukraine – Christmas in Moscow [link]
22.Husband!Bulgaria X Wife!Reader – Christmas in Sofia [link]
23.Husband!Ukraine X Wife!Reader – Christmas in Kiev [link]
24.Husband!Romania X Wife!Reader – Christmas in Bucharest [link]
25.Daddy!Switzerland X Wife!Reader – Frohe Weihnacten [link]

Other Country X Reader : [link]

Jack Frost X Reader – Teardrops taken by the wind [link]

New Year drabbles :

1.Husband!Japan X Wife!Reader - Happy New Year [link]

Other Fem!Hetalia X Reader :

1.Fem!Norway X Fem!Reader – All the things she said [link]
2.Fem!Denmark X Fem!Reader – If I were a boy [link]
3.Fem!Sweden X Fem!Reader – Sober [link]
4.Fem!Scotland X Fem!Reader – One more cigarette [link]
5.Fem!Romano X Fem!Reader - Hazel brown [link]
6.Fem!Germany X Fem!Reader – Serendipity [link]
7.Fem!Iceland X Fem!Reader – Northen lights [link]
8.Fem!Finland X Fem!Reader – Glass heart [link]
9.Fem!Prussia X Fem!Reader – Behind these hazel eyes [link]
10.Fem!Spain X Fem!Reader – Como el sol caliente [link]
11.Fem!England X Fem!Reader – Camomille [link]

Comments are appreciated. :3 :iconstolenkissplz:
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

A day in the life of a fridge

Okay, I have a secret. You can't tell anyone, okay?
Shhh.
Sometimes, I eat the cookies. Yeah yeah, I know, I am bound by the Scared Fridge Oath that I can't let any humans know of our intelligence. But hey. The cookies are good. And I only took one, for St.Fridge's sake. Fat George isn't going to notice or anything. Yep, that's the human I got. Fat George.
DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW HORRID IT IS TO BE FILLED WITH FOOD AND NOT BEING ABLE TO EAT ANY? Augh. And the food here is so much better than the stuff in refridgeaworld. Anyways, I suppose it's not that bad. And least I can sneak a little food in for a munch. Fat George has too much, anyways. My friend, Colda, has family with three little boys who are all the same. What are they called? Trip… Trip-lets, that's it! Oh my cold lord, they are creepy. Three little identical humans? How is that possible? Colda says they are always hungry. And they always open and close her, which, as we all know, is annoying, because we have to keep turning our light on and off. And she says sometimes THEY LEAVE HER OPEN *gasp*. Heartless, these human trip-lets. Must watch out for these. And if that's not enough, they keep touching her with their dirty hands and don't clean her. Colda's door is made from some of the finest aluminum. I feel so sorry for her.

A fridge's door is most important! But I must admit, I am quite covered up. Little pieces of paper stuck on with magnets. There is a nice magnet saying Ger-ma-ny. I think that is Fat George's girlfriend because he sometimes says, "I miss Ger-ma-ny" when he looks at the magnet. Magnets are weird. They stick to me funnily and won't come of. I don't like it. On me right now… there is a picture of Fat George. Actually there are many pictures of Fat George. He is fatter in some of them. And I also have a a lot of pieces of paper with telephone numbers and "shopping list"s. Okay, I have another confession. I have grown attached to the pieces of paper and pictures. Last week, when Fat George took down last month's shopping list, I felt… almost naked. I had been so used to being covered up, it was strange to feel the wind there on my aluminum again. This is a secret. Fridges are meant to "bear their doors with pride".

So a day in the life of me. Fat George never wakes up before nine. Colda's trip-lets wake her up at six. Poor her!  Fat George just eats and eats. He's begun a diet recently, actually. Then he goes to his Job. I think Job is his other girlfriend. But they fight a lot. He always says, 'I hate my Job!". I don't see why he keeps going back to her. And everyday, too.

Occasionally Fat George comes back for lunch. He rarely makes it himself. He brings stuff in white containers and puts it in Croma, the microwave. Croma is dumb. When he receives food he simply moves it around and heats it up and counts down. Then he sleeps. When he's not being used, he sleeps. Fat George uses Croma for dinner too, sometimes, when he's not out for dinner. He takes a lot of bottles from me called Carlsberg and Heineken. Carlsbergs and and Heinekens barely last a week. Fat George does the groceries every Friday. He restocks the bottles and the bread and other food. I anticipate Friday's with dread. The groceries are heavy. But not to worry, they get used up quickly through the week.

Sometimes Fat George comes very late at night and eats cake. And drinks Carlsberg. He snacks a lot during the night. It makes me grumpy. He's interrupting my cooling sleep, hello.
"Yo (Y/n) can I copy your homework for biology? I forgot to do mine." your friend Alfred asked. Typical Alfred.

"You watched the football game last night didn't you?"

"I can't help it. Gotta root for my fave team bra! Hahah!" Alfred laughed.

"Ok class pay attention we have a new student. Please meet Lukas Bondevik. He will be your classmate for now on so be nice." you teacher announced which caused you quickly whip your head and almost give yourself whiplash. You couldn't believe it was him after all this time..

-----flashback to when you were 10-----

You were outside playing on the ground hugging your favorite stuffed bunny named (Bunny name). You loved your bunny so much you would take it everywhere with you. This bunny was special to you because you got it from your father before he died so it meant so much to you.

Well while you were playing with your bunny your bunny a two boys your age decided to mess with you so they came over to you and took your bunny. They were tossing it over to each other over your head so your arms wouldn't reach.

You kept asking for it back but they just laughed. Then you started crying falling to the ground on your knee's.

"Oh look at the crybaby!" the first boy said.

"Haha ya what a loser. Well it's our bunny now." the other said sticking his tongue out at you which made you cry more making your eyes red.

"Give it back." a stern voice called which made you and the boys look up you. You saw a boy your age with blonde hair with an odd defying curl on the side of his head. He had blue eyes and a expression that showed emotionless and angry.

"What are you going to do about it." the first spat back while the second grabbed the collar of his shirt. You watched scared for the boy who stood up for you. Then the boy punched the first and started beating up the other. You watched in horror and looked down covering your teary eyed (e/c) orbs with your hands.

It seems like the fight lasted for a minute the you heard one of the boys saying "Well get you back!" then heard what seemed like them running away. You then looked up from your hands and looked at the boy who helped you. His side of his face was red looking as he got punched from the fight and in his hands he was holding your bunny.

"Here's your bunny." he said handing it to you.

"Thank you so much...but who are you? I'm (Y/n)." you said getting up holding your bunny close.

"I'm Lukas. Lukas Bondevik." he replied.

"Are you going to be ok? Your look hurt." you asked in concern.

"I'm fine. It will go away. So that bunny must be very special to you yes?"

"Yes my daddy gave it to me before he died. This is what I have of him left." you said looking down holding the bunny tight.

"I see. I'm sorry that happened to you. Well I need to go now but it was nice to meet you." he said walking away.

"Wait! Will we ever see each other again? I want to be your friend!" you said and he looked back at yout then at the sky. Then he looked back at you with a small smile on his face.

"I would like that. Maybe someday."

-----End of flashback-----

It had been so many years since you had last seen him that day. He looked about the same except you could see he was mature now. You felt sort of attracted to him. Would he remember you? After all these years.

"Yo dude are you listening?" Alfred asked shaking you on the shoulder making you come out of your thoughts.

"Sorry Al I got distracted what were you saying?"

"I said what do you think of the new student." he replied.

"Oh....um well he seems nice." you replied.

"Ok Lukas there is an empty seat next to (Y/n) so please sit over there." The teacher said pointing were Lukas would sit. You looked at him and made eye contact with him. You saw him make the same small smile on his face before taking the seat next to you. You were now blushing a bit now.

He then tapped you on the shoulder and you looked at him.

"Hello bunny girl." he replied which made you smile in happiness. He hasn't forgotten you.
Ok so this was a request for Nadeshikofan. I hope you like it. I do not own hetalia.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

As a librarian your job was to stack the book into the shelves of a ghost town room.
Not noticing a brittish boy staring gat you, you began to sing

"Do you hear the people sing?
Singing the song of angry men?
It is the music of the people
Who will not be slaves again!
When the beating of your heart
Echoes the beating of the drums
There is a life about to start
When tomorrow comes!"

The brittish men known as Arthur Kirkland stares at you in awe.
You were actually singing a popular brittish song!

"Will you join in our crusade?
Who will be strong and stand with me?
Beyond the barricade
Is there a world you long to see?

Then join in the fight
That will give you the right to be free!

Do you hear the people sing?
Singing the song of angry men?
It is the music of a people
Who will not be slaves again
When the beating of your heart
Echoes the beating of the drums
There is a life about to start
When tomorrow comes!"

"Hey yo Arthur I just wanted to sa--" his words were block off by a red face brittish boy 

"Will you give all you can give
So that our banner may advance
Some will fall and some will live
Will you stand up and take your chance?
The blood of the martyrs
Will water the meadows of France!"

Arthur's face turn purple at the mention of Francis countries but easily blocked by the last verse of you song

"Do you hear the people sing?
Singing the song of angry men?
It is the music of a people
Who will not be slaves again!
When the beating of your heart
Echoes the beating of the drums
There is a life about to start
When tomorr--Aahhhhh!!"

Arthur flinched after hearing a scream
He ran as if life depended on it
Saving a girl who were about to fall on a ladder 
"Kapoff" Arthur grunted as the (h/c) girl made impact against his chest.
"A-Arthur?" ____ asked looking toward the green eyes toward her
"Sing the last part love." 

The girl blushed, gulped then continue

"When tomorrow comes"




Heyyyyyyyyyyy.
THIS SONG IS STUCK IN MY HEADDDDDDD(GET IT OUT!!!!!)
So yea this song is 'do you hear the people sing' from Les Miserables
And it suited perfectly with Arthur

You-> your self
Story/song fiction -> jama-chan
England -> hetalia
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

(e/c) Eye color.
(f/c) Favorite color.
(c) Color.
(h/l) Hair length.
(h/c) Hair color.
______ Name/last name/nickname
(s/n) Sister's name

You where laying on the sofa, with a soft white pillow and your (c) comforter. Jack has been staying with you the whole day, taking care of you and making you comfortable and warm. He even managed to make hot chicken soup. You had no idea how he knew to cook that, moreover how he was able to keep it warm despite his cold temperature.
Your mother finally arrived next day, telling you that she knew you could take care of yourself. You where quiet and gave her the coldest look anyone could ever do while sick, which was pretty cold and scary-looking. But she didn't see it since she sat on her work bench, solving crosswords with a smile while humming.
Jack still visited you, you weren't able to talk most of the times since your mom was around though. But he thought it was fine, he talked to you about random things, how his days where and what he had done. Some of the moments he talked about made you laugh. Sometimes, your mother would ask you what you where laughing at, you'd always say that you where thinking of something funny.
He visited you from time to time everyday, when he wasn't visiting, he spent time making it snow in countries and having snowball fights with the other kids. He's been really kind to you this past week, he's been so protective.

You where still on the couch, but you get up from time to time to stretch. But you always flop down on the couch again after a few seconds, your head hurts just by getting up. Jack was standing in front of you, with his staff in his right hand.
"You're starting to feel better _____?" You nodded slightly in response, hoping for your mom not to see. Luckily, Jack told you that she was in the bathroom, so you where able to whisper to him.
"Jack...why have you been so nice to me? You're visiting everyday, don't you have more important things to do?"
"...Well, to tell you the truth....i like sick people." He started to slightly blush a bit.
"Wait...what?" He's not telling you the exact reason, but he's not lying either. He just doesn't want to tell you that the reason is because he's feeling guilty.
"Don't you understand? Everyone seem to get adorable when they're sick! Imagine it, sniffles, their coughs, their runny red noses, the way they sneeze and their cranky personality and such."
"Hmm...well, i guess it could be cute on some people." You answered a bit confused, but slightly understanding and agreeing.
"And you know what the cutest thing is?" He asks you as he leans in. You hear that his voice is getting louder, signalizing that he's getting closer. You leaned back your head a little to make sure you wont bump in to his face.
"W-what?"
"The way they look at you when they ask for something. They have the same look Bunny had when he was tiny, they're adorable~ They all look so innocent, tired, sweet...and fragile." He then stands straight. "Remember when you asked me to stay and take care of you? I couldn't possibly say no to that face." He said with a grin.
You started to blush lightly, but he assumed it was because of the flu.
"Wait, Bunny? Easter Bunny?"
"Yeah! He exists, but he's a real pain in the ass."
"Isn't that what he should think of you? By thinking of that blizzard, no kids went hunting for eggs. My grandma told me about it, she says that she was there." You didn't know if she was a child, a teenager or an adult at that time, but you believed that she was there alright.
"Yeah." He starts to chuckle a bit. "He still has a big grudge on that. He doesn't seem to look like a bunny either, more like a kangaroo to me."
You started to giggle slightly, but you then heard the toilet flush and the water sink on.

"Well, i guess i should go now. Bye _____, see you tomorrow."
"Bye Jack." You said back to him with a beaming warm smile.
"Hey, don't make me melt from your smile, _____. You have no idea how warm it gets." He said with a smirk. You giggled back, and waved at him. He then headed for the window, and opened it, letting a cold breeze hit you.

"Wait, Jack? He looked back at you, you where relieved that he heard the whisper.
"What is it?"
"....You think you can meet me later today? I'd like to talk to you about something, preferably alone."
"Sure thing, i'll come back before sunset." He then jumped out, leaving the window open.
'She's just too darn cute.' He thought as he flew to a different country, making it lightly snow as he left.

Your mother got out after what felt like 6 minutes but was only 4. She noticed the open window and that it was snowing, so she rushed over to close it.
"_____! You shouldn't have the window open when you're sick!" She shouted as she closed the window.
"Like you care.." You mumbled, still angry at her.
"What?"
"Mom seriously, who was that guy? Why did you left me to take care of myself? Was it for him? Who is this guy, how could you leave your blind daughter alone at home while being sick!? Answer me goddammit!" You started to get really pissed off now. Your mother usually took care of you, just not that often with "care". This was new, that she had someone more important to be with, than to take care of you when you needed it the most.
"...Okay, i'll tell you." You then felt your mom sit down at the end of the couch, where your feet are. You sensed a weird feeling, you felt that she was unsure if she should say it or not.

"I....i met someone, and i think i really like him."
"...MOM!?"
"I know, i know. I know you still love your father, and wouldn't want him replaced. But...wouldn't it be fun to actually have a father around you to talk to?"
"Only if it's my real dad! He will be a complete stranger to me! I won't know how he looks like and it will be like a new life to me, a bad one!"
"Hun, you don't know how we look like either. We've only described ourselves." 'And your sister a little different.' She said in the back of her head. It's quite the surprise that your mom just let her describe herself like that.
"I do now!" You shouted as you shot up from the couch. You didn't care of your headache that you got from the screams and getting up the couch.
"Wait, what?" She said really confused, wondering what you meant by that. She got up to get slightly closer to you.

"I saw it in a dream....I remember everything...Not the crash, but you, everyone and how everything looked like!"
"....What?" She said as she breathed out in surprise and shock.
"I saw all the colors, your face, your hair and the clothes you usually wore. And (s/n) looked nothing like she described herself as!"
"You...you really did see us..." She said really shocked. You actually had all your memories from the past all along. You just couldn't remember them, but you did thanks to Jack and Sandy. It was also thanks to Tooth, but she didn't notice herself that she gave you those memories, which is odd.
"I....i could even..i could even see dad...he looked so happy when he was with me."
At a part of the dream, you met your dad on the way home from school, and you started to talk to him. You didn't know why, but somehow you knew it was him before he even opened his mouth. You told him that you where gonna visit a friend, but that she was sick. He patted your shoulder and ruffled your hair, telling you that he was sorry. He then said a little hurriedly that he was late for work, and that he had to go fast. He gave you a goodbye kiss on the forehead, and said that he loved you no matter what, like he always did whenever he left.
"I remember everything i saw and everyone I knew. So to live with this new "dad" would be like living with a complete stranger! He would forever be just an acquaintance!" You screamed so loudly that your neighbors heard, you even woke up some kids that had taken a nap. You started to get a slight migraine from all the screaming, but you where too angry and emotional to care.

Your mom started to quake and tears started gushing from her eyeballs, you didn't see it though. But you knew something was wrong when you heard a big thud, and heard small sobbing sounds. It was your mom that fell on her knees, looking down and covering her face filled with tears.
"...Mom? A-are you okay?" You started to feel unsure of what to do, and you felt slight guilt, wondering what you did to make her cry. "Why are you-"
"Why did he leave me? I loved him so much, he loved me, and yet he left?" Your mother still loved your father, you always thought she left him, but he left her. And you talking about him, it made her realize that she missed him so much.
"Mom, what are you talking abo-"
"When that car hit you, the ambulance had called us, telling us that you where at the hospital. We both drove to see you, and then they said you where blind...." She started to sit like an indian with her hands entwined, covering her mouth, and her head still looking down on the floor. She tried to calm down, but it didn't work at all, she was still very sad. "He....he said that he couldn't stand to see you like this, or to take care of you....So he left me...I hated him for leaving me, i hated the driver for hitting you..." She stopped talking, but she looked up at you with a cold, angry stare, and it sent shivers down your spine. You couldn't see it, but you could definitely feel it.
"And i hate you for making this happen. For seeing your friend, and coming home late." Your heart felt like it wanted to burst, hearing a family member say that they hate you is really heartbreaking. It may not seem so serious, but actually knowing in your gut that they're telling the truth...it feels like one of the most painful feelings ever. Getting hit by that car was less painful, because that was a pain that left eventually. This pain lasted for a really long time, and no matter what you did, you couldn't suffocate it.

But you where strong, you fought those tears, and said the first thing that came up in your mind.
"....What time is it?"
"About 6 PM."
"And it's still sunny outside...right?"
"...Yes."
"...T-then i'll be going outside." You said slightly shaky as you went to grab your outdoor clothes. You took some pain pills with you, just to make sure it wouldn't get too bad.
"Where are you going?"
"Stop pretending like you care, mom."
"...Fine." That answer made all those tears of yours to finally shed. Luckily, you didn't have to turn around to let her see you. You put on your clothes, boots and your bag with a flashlight and batteries, just in case it'd get dark earlier. You then opened the front door and left, leaving your mom, still sitting on the floor.
You wiped all the tears from your face as you walked. You heard the neighbors shout, asking you what happened. You didn't answer, and you didn't look back. They knew that you had one of the best hearings, so they knew that you didn't want to talk about it.
You just went to the park where you first met Jack, hoping for him to search there when he sees you're not at home.
Wow....i really didn't think something this sad would occur in the story...Well, you just found out that your mom hates you, that's a disappointment. And you want to talk privately to Jack, i wonder what it is that you want to tell him. :icondawhatplz:

First chapter: [link]
Previous chapter: [link]
Next chapter: [link]
All chapters: [link]

Hope u like it and sorry for the sad story!♥
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

“One day.”

The Guardians all lift their heads, curiously staring at you.

“Please, just give me…one more day with him,” you plea, looking at each of them in turn.

After a quick consultation with the others, North returns to you. “We shall have to see how he is doing first.”

You nod and stand as he does.

Jangle bids you farewell as he rejoins the other elves.

You follow North through the building, trekking down long curving hallways, up a decorated stairwell or two—at which a white yeti with green eyes and a fire truck in its hands has to stand aside to let the group pass—and even through a couple of other rooms that just lead to more paths. It’s like the place is just asking to be explored, an adventure in itself. As if it was designed so even North wouldn’t know what was behind every door, always maintaining a sense of wonder and mystery. Despite that illusion, though, North didn’t get you guys lost, seeming to know where he’s going. Maybe.

You think you’ve seen that door and walked this hallway couple of times already.

The entire time, it’s like the Guardians have taken on an unspoken formation around you, surrounding you with their magic and an air of comfort. Sandy is to your left, floating off the floor so he’s just about your height, always offering you a soft, warm smile when you glance over at him. Tooth is fluttering to your right, her little fairies following not far behind her. One of them has actually taken to you, flying close to your ear as she smiles and chirps on occasion, the small hum of her wings sounding like soothing music, bearing that effect on you. Bunny is switching between walking and hopping behind you, depending on the speed that North is going. When walking, you’ve noticed, he whips out an unfinished Easter egg and paints as he goes. Sometimes he’ll place a furry paw on your shoulder, smiling down on you, the hope in his eyes overflowing into your very own soul, boosting your moral without a single spoken word passing between the two of you.

North stops the troupe in front of a large wooden door, much like the one that your typical room has. There’s a large window with a ledge big enough to sit comfortably on just to the left. You’d love to sit there with Jack, wrapped in his arms as you stare out over the miles and miles of peaceful snowy hilltops…

Sandy interrupts your daydream by holding up a finger in front of your face as North turns the doorknob, Tooth and Bunny following his large figure into the room. Sand forms an image of a still clock above his head.

You nod in understanding.

You’ll wait there for the word.

Sandy goes in after the others, a soft click following him as the door shuts.

About a minute passes. Then five. Then ten.

You’ve grown very accustomed to the architecture of this hallway.

Your heart skips a beat as you hear the door creak back open.

North comes back out first, closely followed by Bunny, then Sandy, and then by Tooth.

“Well?” you ask them, your heart racing as you play nervously with your hands.

“It’s all right,” Tooth says as the four of them smile. She flies forward to you, placing a small hand on the back of your shoulder. “Whatever it was that Orl gave you to give him, it should keep him doing just fine for a day or so. He was just sleeping off a few final effects. He’s still a bit weak though.  I can’t promise more than a day. Then…then…” she trails off, her eyes growing sad once again.

“That’s all I want,” you tell her reassuringly, grasping her other hand in your own. “Thank you. All of you,” you add on, beaming at all four of them.

They all smile back at you.

Bunny coughs. “Well, ah, I’d best be off then, mate. Easter’s only a few days away, and there’s still a lot of my googies to be paint’d and such, and I’m not really needed here.” He walks up to you, holding out his paw for a final farewell.

“I’ll miss you, Bunny,” you tell him. Not helping yourself, you run into him and give him a great big hug. After a moment’s hesitation, he returns it, slightly chuckling. You think you hear him mumble that he’ll miss you too.

After the embrace is broken, he steps back away from everyone, raising his large rabbit foot. He salutes you. “Happy Easter, bugger!”

And with a couple of stomps, he’s gone.

Sandy approaches you next. He doesn’t waver at all, whisking you into quite the bear hug for someone with such short arms. When he floats back, his expression is one of exaggerated crying, a little sand-made raincloud complete with droplets of rain appearing over his head. His little transportation cloud forms beneath him as he prepares to leave.

“There’s a lot of dreams to be delivered, the children will miss you if you don’t get back out there,” you encourage him, though you’re equally sad at his departure. “I’ll always thank you for a good dream. See you then?”

He smiles and nods, the raincloud turning into a happy sun as he floats off to his dreamy duties.

“Are you going too, Tooth?” you ask her.

She shakes her head. “As much as I have to do and need to get done, my fairies are excellent at relaying information and working efficiently. I can work from here, though not for too long.” The little mini-Tooth’s at her shoulder smile and nod in agreement. “I’m still needed here,” she adds with a sad smile.

Not quite understanding that last tidbit, you smile nevertheless. Even if you don’t quite comprehend, you’re still happy she’s here. She’s like a mother or sister figure for you, and you really appreciate the extra company. Especially for what is to come…

Your eyes trail to the slightly-open door.

Just beyond that door is the one person in the world that you truly want to see and be with. The person you have so many precious memories with, each one near and dear to your heart. The one you love more than anything—anyone—in the world.

Jack Frost.

Your hand reaches out for the doorknob as you look back to North and Tooth for a final go-ahead. Tooth puts a hand on North’s shoulder as they both shoo you inside.

Your heart threatening to beat out of your chest, you push open the door and walk inside.

And exhale.

You close the door behind you as you take in your surroundings. The room looks a lot like your usual room, right down to the large window on the farthest wall. The ice is thicker on the walls here, though. But you’re not sure if that’s the design or just the effect that he has on the room.

You notice that the bed is empty. The sheets are askew, though, as if someone just got out of bed.

Leaning just at its head is a familiar long, hooked stick.

You had wondered what had happened to it after you made your entrance to the Pole. You remember having dropped it in your moments of imbalance, the events afterwards never permitting you to recover it and pushing it to the back of your mind.

“Good to see ya, old friend,” a memory plays back in your mind, making you smile as you mentally greet the staff.

But where’s its owner?

You pace around the room, searching in every nook and cranny, even looking under the bed. All without success. When you reach the window, your awe and love for winter scenery takes over, and you find yourself looking out over the arctic land for a few brief moments. You turn back around to the task at hand.

From almost out of nowhere, a small, direct, extremely chilly winter wind blows right onto your nose, making even you flinch a little as the cold spreads from the tip of your nose down into your cheeks.

A wide smile spreads across your face.

An upside-down face with pale skin, bright blue eyes filled with lively mischievousness, snow-white hair still bound by gravity, and lips forming an “o” hovers just a few inches from your own.

Jack Frost is nipping at your nose.
Finally!
Jack. You can nip at my nose any time. Just sayin'. x3
But it's bittersweet. It's your last day together.
OR IS IT?!??!?

Chapter 1: [link]
Chapter 45: [link]
Chapter 47: [link]

So school is back in session for me. That means that chapters may be a bit slower in coming out. Maybe not slower since I'm going to want to finish this before school really gets into full swing (yes, it's going to end :(), but definitely going to be popping out later in the day. Thank you to all of you, for being there, being my inspiration (other than Jack but that's a given x3) to write, and just...yeah. Happy tears. :')
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

Literature
:iconsydneya:
Collection by
Awe.

That is what Al is feeling at the moment as he stared at you with his red eyes. He still couldn’t believe at how a traumatizing situation like that was able to bring you to such lengths of joy and purity, it’s unthinkable! Impossible, well, it was what he had thought until he met you.

Al usually never holds respect for someone like you, someone so innocent and happy, he usually hated people like that because he never got the chance to have joy except for when he killed people, but even then he wasn’t truly happy. He’d never admit it but he envied your strength and joy, he had lived a harsh life as well growing up but look at him. He was the complete opposite of you; he was evil, dark, and murderous while you were pure, kind, and angelic.

Al had originally made that deal with you the other day to figure you out, the puzzle that you hold, but now he was getting more questions compared to the answers he has received. It frustrated him to no end and yet here he was, patiently sitting by you as you lean on his arm and talk about your terrible childhood. Why was he acting so different, what was it about you that made him patient? He’s never patient, he had always allowed impulse take control of him.

Was it your kind nature, your ability to be so joyful that it seems to radiate like a warm welcoming sun, or was it those shining beautiful (e/c) eyes of yours and how your (h/l) (h/c) locks of hair shaped your face? Wait, what was he thinking? Al has never thought those thoughts about any girl in such a way, usually it was filled with lust but as he comments on how beautiful you were he could not bring himself to think such filthy thoughts. Was it because you were so innocent that it was affecting his thoughts?

You were like a virus, a pure innocent virus, if there was such a thing. The beautiful aura in which you carried around you, the joy that you would bring, affects everyone around you positively, even him. He concluded that then, when you smiled at him with that innocent and kind smile. No one’s ever smiled at him like that, with such innocence and compassion, it make him feel odd.

He was starting to feel a sort of fuzzy warm feeling in his chest, the feeling was new to him and he didn’t like it…yet at the same time, he loved it. The feeling he was feeling seemed so welcoming and kind, something he never really gotten; neither of them, he or his murderous pals had received kindness or such welcoming before. The feeling of welcome intoxicated him, in a good way, a pure way, were you doing this to him?

You had to, it wasn’t until you fell into his life did he start feeling such feelings of welcome. Your compassion and kindness he has seen in just a short day seemed to make up all the neglect he had received during his childhood. He had never thought it was possible, for someone to affect him like this; to heal something he had thought was going to stay with him his entire life; his scars.

“Al? Are you alright? You seem to be staring off into space.” Her voice, her beautiful bell-like voice, broke his chain of thought and he had realized he had been staring at her this entire time with a far-off gaze.

He looks away, wanting to get up and leave but fearing this feeling of welcoming would perish, “It’s nothing, I was just…thinking.”

You looked at him curiously, with those big (e/c) eyes of yours, “About what?”

Al didn’t want you to know, he didn’t want to you to see weakness in him. He was a murderer; murderers should never show weakness, “It’s none of your fucking business.” His voice was soft, yet still held that sound of command. This sign told you that he was thinking about something sensitive to him, “Alright. But Al, you do know you don’t have to fight a battle alone. Especially an emotional one.”

Al looked at you with wide eyes, you knew? You were exposed to be the innocent ignorant one, you wouldn’t even know if some man was hitting on you at a bar, not like you’d be in one but still. “What the hell are you talking about?” He tried to play it cool but it didn’t fool you.

Giving off a warm smile that warmed him you answered gently, “Al, I can see if someone is going through an emotional problem. I lived through one, I can understand it. I want to help, Al, you don’t have to fight on your own like I did. It’d help a whole lot if you talked about it.”

That was it, Al stood up and backed away from you by a few steps as you looked at him, “No, I don’t need your fucking help in anything, doll. And why in hell would you want to help me? I’m a fucking murderer!” He was letting his anger get the best of him now, and the feeling of welcome and kindness was slowly seeping away from his grasp again.

He was actually surprised when he saw you look at him sadly before giving a comforting smile, “Al, you may be a…murderer…but that doesn’t mean you don’t have feelings. No person is born a murderer; it is the experiences and the people around them that forces someone to be a murderer.”

He barked back at you, “Well I was, I was born a murderer! I live to kill! A person like you shouldn’t even be wasting her fucking time with murderous people like me. You’re fucking innocent!”

You gave a small laugh, much to his confusion, “How interesting, you’re pushing me away. Why? You say I’m so innocent; it may be true I’m not really sure but I do know I want to help. You say you were born a murderer, which is not true. In every heart of every person was born with innocence, but that innocence can get corrupted so easily by dark and cruel things from around. You were born with an innocence, too, Al. You are no exception.”

You voice was so firm and somehow so kind it sounded as if you were an actual angel come down from heaven to tell him he still had hope, it almost convinced him but he was too blind still, “Well, if I was born with this fucking innocence then it’s all gone now!”

You shook your head and looked at him dead in the eye with such seriousness it surprised him, “Innocence can never be taken, can never be broken, but it can lessened. Innocence can shrink, shrink to a tiny thing, but that doesn’t change the fact that the innocence will always be there. And sometimes, with the right care, the innocence can grow larger like a flourishing flower, and when it does it turns to hope, wisdom, and strength.” As you said the last sentence you had brought your hands to your heart as if to show you were willing to help him, “I want to help, Al. Can’t you let me care for you and let you flourish?”

Al looked at you with wider eyes, who knew you were great at motivational speeches? He lowered his eyes away from you, a slight blush forming on his cheeks at the thought that you wanted to help and care for him. “Doll, you’re too innocent for your own good…It’s made you blind…I can’t be helped.”

You frowned before standing up again, reaching you hand to comfort him. At that moment, you didn’t care that he was a murderer; he was a lost soul in pain and need, wanting to be guided to joy and safety. You knew what that felt like, but you had to pull yourself out of being lost on your own. You didn’t want anyone to go through that, to struggle on their own for months, years maybe, to try and find there way. That’s why you tried to hard, with anyone you’ve met before, to guide them and help them so they wouldn’t have to suffer like you did.

“_____, Artie wants to see you. He wants to ask for a favor.”

The two of you turned your heads and saw Francis leaning on the door, neither of you didn’t know how long he had been standing there but the thought of him being there the entire time made Al blush like mad. He turned his body away from Francis and you to hide his blush, making Francis smirk slightly as you looked at Al with worry. Then you realized, this was the first time Francis had spoken to you since you’ve gotten here.

You turned towards him and gave a soft smile, “Really? What kind of favor?” Francis just shrugged in response before motioning his hand for you to follow, which you did, but not before you looked back at Al. You sighed before walking out the door to the hallway where Francis led you.

When you left Al had turned around and watch you with half closed eyes, the feeling of welcoming and kindness had finally left when you walked out. You were the key, he realized, to bring him something he had never managed to receive before. Joy, kindness, welcoming, peace, and…love…
Yeah, I really don't know what I was doing when I wrote this, I think I was half asleep. Well, I am now so I guess I'm right. This sounds somewhat cheesy yet filled with wisdom. Oh, Reader-chan's has giving the world a message! And yeah, this is more of an Al point of view and it seems that Reader-chan's been affecting him in ways he didn't think was possible. ;) The path to love is on it's way, but not without its fair struggles of course~

Hope you enjoyed it and comment if you like. I want to sleep more, man I feel so lazy. I need candy. Where's my candy? You know, I feel kind of bad for Al, who know's what kind of struggles he or any of the other FACE member felt or lived through when growing up. And I once again don't believe this needs a cussing warning, this is Al we are talking about.
Show
Add a Comment:
 
No comments have been added yet.

  • Listening to: Fairytail Music
HII ITS MEE okay, I created another fanfic (yippee) it's a pretty simple plot, but this is kind of more of an exercise to keep in touch with the real Natsu and Lucy.  (creating a gender bent fanfic takes a lot of remembering of Natsu and Lucy's characteristics xD) Anyway enjoy this, it's also a series but it'll probably only be like. . . 5 chapters.  Yeah. THIS IS A NALU FANFIC, JUST JUST SO YOU KNOW. 


    It was a perfectly normal day in Magnolia.  The bright sun was at its peak in the cloudless sky, and the cool breeze gently flowed through the grassy plains and leaves.  The merchants in booths were selling items that were perfect for spring; handcrafted flower pots, straw baskets, even butterfly nets.  Children were on the fields, blowing bubbles everywhere.  One kid squealed when a bubble landed on her nose and popped.  Couples were leaning against the trees, just taking in the beautiful view.  The sweet aroma of blossoms filled the air.  Lucy Heartfilia lifted her head and breathed through her nose.  She released a small puff of air from her lips and sighed happily.  Spring was just a wonderful season for Magnolia.  She skipped cheerfully, her feet daintily meeting the ground with each skip.  She twirled many times when she was close to the river, enjoying the sound of her celestial spirit keys clinking together, and ignored the two men on the rowboat yelling, "Be careful, Lucy!"  
  Lucy was finally at the entrance of her guild, Fairytail.  Ever since the Phantom assault on her guild (which she still felt guilty about) the headquarters was practically a castle that towered over her with the guild's mark painted on a hanging sign.  She opened the doors, and as usual, the guild was in a ruckus.  
  Elfman was running back and forth yelling, "MAN!!!"  Droy and Jet had their hands clasped, both of them complimenting Levy as much as possible.  Levy was wearing her red-rimmed glasses, and reading.  Of course, she occasionally stole glances at the iron dragon slayer, Gajeel.  Gajeel was chewing up metal while having smalltalk with Lily, the exceed.  Mirajane was smiling sweetly, working her way around Elfman as she served Macao and Wakaba their drinks at the bar counter.  She couldn't see the Thunder God Tribe, perhaps they'd gone on a mission.  The most noticeable thing in the guild headquarters were of course, Natsu and Gray, who were fighting head-to-head.  
  "I'm stronger than you, flamebrain!"  Gray yelled, and hit him with his ice hammer.
  "Says the bastard who's wearing no PANTS!"  Natsu snickered as he countered with his flames.  
  "Shit!"  The ice-make wizard yelped and he jumped in surprise to see he was topless.
  Juvia was in behind one of the poles, admiring shirtless Gray.  "Oh, Gray-sama. . "  She murmured.  
  Lucy simply placed a hand on her own head and laughed.  She loved Fairytail.
  "Oh, Lucy!"  Gray shoved Natsu off of him, and walked up to her casually.
  "Uh. . Hi, Gray,"  Lucy said, confused.  It wasn't normal for Gray to just end their fight that way.  If she recalled, Gray and Natsu's fights were usually stopped by Erza.
  "What the hell, snow freak?!"  The dragonslayer growled, brushing dust off of his trousers.  "If you're going to wimp out like that, don't even bother fighting me!"
  "I didn't wimp out, baka!"  Gray snapped at Natsu.  "Now shut up, I want to tell Lucy something."
  Natsu shrugged and lifted his hands.  "Fine with me, ice princess."  And he walked off.  
  Lucy could tell it took all of the ice mage's willpower not to retort.  Quickly thinking, she grasped Gray's shoulder and said, "What were you trying to tell me, Gray?"
  To her relief, she could see the fury fade from Gray's eyes, as he responded, "I kind of need help with. . an issue."  He jutted his chin over to where Juvia was hiding, who was still ogling him.  
  The celestial spirit mage's eyes flitted over to where Juvia hid.  "Why?  Is she bothering you?"
  "Ugh, more than that,"  Gray shoved his hands into his pockets with an irritated expression clear on his face.  "She's STALK